Q F O UR POEMS

PR O M

ZIO N’

S FLOWERS;

c hristian ”can; for syn-(tau! i nitia tion.

By MR . ZACHARIE QOYD,

“ mor n o r cnnr sru n u, n o " Alt o n . Ar rfi mu o n s o r ou so ov.

PRINTED F ROM HIS MAN USCRIPT IN THE LIBRARY O F THE UN lVBRBITY

OP GLASG OW.

W ITH

AND WRITINGS.

1mm ) BY GABRIEL NEIL.

“ 8 0 6m m ya m .

NTED‘

BY GEO RGE R ICHARDSON .

am to the ” amen ity.

C O N T E N T S

INTR O D U CTIO N .

APPEN D IX T O IN TR O DU CT IO N .

THE HIST O R IE O F JO NAH.

JO SEPH TEMPTE D T O ADU LT ER Y .

DAVID AN D G O LIAH .

DIN AH RAV ISHED BY SHECHEM .

I LLU S T R AT I O N &

Frontispiece—Bust in th e Co llege Court.

Vignette , Title Page—Fac - simile of th e Arms of G lasgow as by R obe rt

Senders. Printer to th e City and University c a s e 1675 .

Fac - simile of th e llsnnscrlpt of Zion’

s Flowers, commonly called Zach aryBo yd'

s Bible .

Ps e - simile o f Devices from th e Autho r’

s Printe d Works.

I N T R O D U C T I O N .

In 1831 th e writer edited a reprint of The Last Battell of th e Soule

in Death, publishedbyMr. Zacharie Boyd, 1629, to which a B iogra

phical Sketch of th e Author , and an Account of h is Printed and

Manuscript Works, &c . we re prefixed, and sinc e that time he hasre ce ived, in a varie ty of public notice s some thanks, for having assisted in bringing forward a neglected Author, who had been longin many particulars most unjustly traduced. (App . N ote In as

far as th e write r has had subsequent opportunities of observing, anynew investigation into Mr . Boyd’

s life has additionally shewn , thatin th e highest sense of th e phrase h e was a good man , and that fromh is literary and min iste rial qualifications h e was a distinguishedornamen t to G lasgow more than two ce n turie s ago , as well as in his

havingbe ena munificent ben efactorbf learning through h is worldlymeans. A degree of ple asure , nay, even of profitable improvemen tattaches itself, to now and then holding a little communion with one

thus meriting our e ste em.

There is an important point specially connected with Mr . Boyd'shistory, namely, that at his death h e left a large collection ofWorks ,Printed and in Manuscript, th e composition of which must have occu

pied a great portion of h is time and th e wonder is, how that, alongth th e discharge of h is public and private duties, h e h adbe en able

to accomplish so much. A view of these Works (App . N o te will

be suficient to convince th e most incredulous of his indefatigable

B

lNTIlODUCTIO N .

perseverance and industry, and of h is having been a practical exampleof Solomon

’

s words, of making many books there is no end, and

much study is a weariness of th e flesh.

”It is unfortunate that the

Books which h e published in h is day, have been for an unkn owncourse of years out of print,

”

or if bychance a solitary copy of anyof th em is now to be found, it is secured as a prize by antiquarian

Bibliographers and Collectors, and a high price paid for it . (App .

N ote His Manuscript Works have been adjudged to th e severe

doom of being confined to the Library Presse s of the U n iversity,accessible only to curious inquirers, and th e two volumes of Zion

’

s

Flowers,"

(his so called from the ir airless, quie t situationin some of th e ir depositories, have in many page s of the ir matter, suffered from damp and decay. (App . N ote It maybe said upon th ewhole as regards th e public benefit derived from h is numerous Writ

ings, eit her Published or in Manuscript, to be much th e same as

if he had never penned or printed a line of them. Except for whathas late ly be en done , and that in a very limited and fragmentarymanner, h is Works were in danger of having become entire ly for

gotten . Thanks, however, to the antique , quaint looking bust inthe College Court ; to th e Portrait in th e Divinity Hall, from the

pencil of some excellent artist, full of manly expression ; to th e

foundation of h is thre e Bursaries for three Theological Students, who

yet hand h im down as h is representatives; to h is liberal deeds foraiding the construction of our venerable University buildings; and bya singular fate to th e wide spread tradition of h is having

“rendered

the whole B ible into com ,

”

all of which, notwithstanding th e want ofh is literary compositions, have kept alive h is remembrance among us.

As the effect of information which hasbeen from time to time elicited,h is name has a t last had a plac e assigned to it in th e

“ R epublic ofLetters, by now ge nerally appearing in our most popular biographicalcollections.

In the reprint of the work in 1831 referred to , a varie ty of Poetical

Excerpts” were given as specimens of Mr. Boyd’

s talents, chiefly inrespect to such of h is Writings as are in MS. It was at that dateth e intention of th e writer, in preference to th e Excerpts” or Ex

trac ts which were made from Zion’

s Flowers,”

2 vols 4to , to have

INTRODUCTIO N .

introduced a fewcomple te Poems or Pie ces from thatWork, as afiording,in th e circumstance s, the best data for judging of Mr. Boyd as a poe t.Yielding, however , to th e sentiments of some who wished to have a moreenlarged view of the diversified subjects contain ed in th e two volumesmentioned, h is original design was abandoned, which has since beena cause of considerable regret , both to others and himself. He

found, indeed, that th e plan h e had adopted was atte nded with no

general satisfac tion . Among numerous instance s which might be adduced, a well qualified R eviewer thus wrote The extracts Mr. N eil

has afforded us from th e poetical MSS. are not a fair criterion bywhich to judge of Mr . Boyd’

s powers as a poe t, more especially wh enthe nature of th e subjects paraphrased is taken into account . To

do justice to the memory and merits of Boyd as a poe t, some of the

dramas composing The Flowers of Zion ,”

or Boyd’

s Bible , ought tobe printed in whole , in order that th e objects and subjects de tailedand treated of, might be exhibited in th e same manne r that the

Author himself would, no doubt, have given them to th e public eye .

This mode of judging of th e merits of a writer whose works are so

voluminous as those of Mr . Boyd, is some thing similar to those wh owould cover a pic ture with a curtain , and then gently raising a corner

of th e latte r, ask us to de te rmine upon th e ingenuity and taste of

th e artist. We see no reason why some half dozen of th e best of

these dramas should not be printed for th e gratification of th e literaryworld. We are sure that th e Professors of th e U niversity would doevery thing in their power to further such a laudable and praise

worthy object, and th e more espec ially since one -half of this curiouswork, is in such a ruinous condition as that repre sented by th e

Editor. We hope that th is hint will have its due we ight .”

Another,speaking in similar terms, concludes as follows We shallbe glad

again to find Mr. N e il bringing forward some more old win e ,”

(App . N ote there is a store of such within th e prec inc ts of Alma

Mater , and h e is a fit person to put it in tobottles, and make it accept

able to many who can never hope otherwise to know or to re lish itstaste . Disclaiming, however , that part of the quotation , as to the

Editor’

s”

peculiarfitness for old wine” bottling,but cordially joining

in the apprOpriate ne ss of th e rest of that reviewer’

s suggestions, h e

INTRODUCTION .

has new thought of favouring those curious in Mr. Boyd’

s poe tryand the lite rary world,

”

with a mere tasting of that which th eyhave expressed themse lves so anxious to obtain and for havingdetained them from the treat , with the win e

"in his bin , for th e

long period of twenty- four years, h e would require to make some

apology, were h e not convinced that such willbe unnece ssary, th eediting of old Poe try, and deciphering th e musty records of bygoneage s, being rather at variance with h is avocations in life .

In 1831, when pe rmission was granted to th e writer to wander in

th e un trodden garden of our Author ’

s Muse , and to “gather

”

nosegays from Zion’

s F lowers, the great difficulty was to knowwhat to cull and carry home to place in his little conservatory.

In that Work there was a mass before the eye of at least twenty-sis:

thousand line: of time -worn , close Manuscript , in a charac te r of writ

ing at pre sent unintelligible , except to those whom people are

sometimes pleased to style black le tter gentlemen . This part of

th e task was, however, to be overcome by and by,”

(as our

Author would say,) making allowance s for th e deficiencies of th e

Manuscript ; (App. N ote But it was not so easy to be acquittedof th e other part , namely, th e selection ,

—a proce ss of reading, com

paring, criticising, &c had to be se t about , and the re sult

was, in fixing on th e Exce rpts which were prin ted in“

1831, and

th e Four Poems of th e present publication . Whe ther th e latter

may be deemed th e best ” selec tion from th e two MS. volumes;some one who will take an equal trouble must answer. All

that th e write r can sayfor himself is, that h e the» thought it wasthe best, and under th e impre ssion , that as th e subjects of the

Poems hadbe en repeatedly taken up and discussed by the Author inh is prose works , so were they likely to be the most familiar to hisimagination in his poe try. Anyselection from such an extensive work

as that of Zion’

s Flowers must , however , be considered unsatisfac

tory. In justice to th e Author , thisWork ough t to be prin ted in whole .

It appears to he usually looked upon as h is chief poetical work, andthere fore entitled to a greater share of atten tion . For the purpose ofshewing the range of its subjec ts as far as consistent with our limits,

INTR ODUCTION .

th e followmg Ansras or or run Rmuuansn or run Coarss r s is re

transcribed, and which may at t he same time assist any reader in

h is researches who is inclin ed to refe r to th e Author ’

s Manusc ript .

Zion'

s Fnowans, o n Ca n m an Pe nn a r o a Srm '

rus r. Em r rcu 'ro n ,

2 vote . “0 .

Pu ll1 19, v. 54. -ThyStatutes have be e n mySongs in the House o f my

To Jess s Chr ist say Lord.

0 th ou E te rnal I'le foreve r chuse ,

Th ee for th e Subject of mySacred MuseTill in th e Quire of Ange ls th oume bringWh e re Saints th e Anthems o f thyglory sing.

Wh ile I Inte nd to launch into th is dee p,And sound th is se a , aloo f me wise ly keepeF rom eve ry ro ck, and als from eve ry dange r,Le t thygood spirit to me , now be no strange r

Le t h im be s te ersman wh ile I saile th is se a,And for my Sta r , le t still myB ible be .

M e to thygarde n lead in swee test hours,That I maygath e r some of Z i on

'

s F Lowxa sT each me to make h t use of all th is story,That I ma pe n rich e ctures o f thygloMake quic myspirit, in it thygrace inzse ,That I this work hence wise ly maype ruse ;So that we maylearns in th ese latte r time s ,F o r to de test th ese stinking ro tte n rhyme sO f Poe ts, who o n fo llies most profane ,D oe spend the ir houre s and idlywaste the ir ve incT o war with vice I mind in h oly rhymes,And no t to soo th o r smoo th th is age

'

s crime s ;Mydrowsie and my dro ssle spirits refine ,Le t th is mywork be rath er coun ted th ine ;F o r what is goo d le t glory come to th ee ,F or what

'

s amisse O Lo rd n ow pardon me .

Tn s F ALL o r Anus. The Speakers. T a s Town or Ban r no n. The Speakers .

1. Th e Lo rd . 2 . Adam. 3 . Evah . 1. The Lord. 2 . N imrod . 3 . The

4 . Th e D ive ll. b. The Se rpe nt. N obles. 4. Th e Masso ns . 5 . Th e

(Contains about 900 lines.) Carpente rs. 6. The Se rvants. 7. Th e

Pe ople . (Contains about 930 lines.)Aa s r. Munn s a s n . The Speakers. 1.

The Lo rd, 2. Adam. 8 . Evah . 4. Tue D asr ancr rou o r Son oss. The

Cain. 5 .Abe l. (Contains about 900 Speakers. 1 . G od th e Fath e r. 2.

G od th e saline . 3 . T h e An la. 4 .

Abrah am. 5 . Sarah . 6 .

_

o t. 7 .

Tue F no o n o r N o a n . The Speakers. Lo t’s Wife . 8 . Le t

'

s Sonne s’an Law.

1. Th e Lo rd. 2 . N oah . 3 . N oah'

s 9. The Sodomites. ( Conta ins aboutWife . 4. Sh em. 6 . B arn . 6. Japh e t . 2000 lines .)(Conta ins about 860 lines .)

INTRODUCTION .

Anaauan c o nn aan sn r e Sa ca rrrc a

Isa ac . The Speakers. 1. The Lord.

2 . Abraham. 8 . Sarah. 4 . Isa ac .

5 . Abrahim's Servants. (Contains

Tna B rsr o a ra o r Ja co n a sn Esau.

Tke Speakers . 1. Th e Lo rd. 2. Isaac.

8 . R ebekah . 4 . Esau. 5 . Jacob.(Conta ins about 750 lines .)

Tn e B rsr o a rs o r Ja c o a sun La s s a .

The Speake rs. 1. T he Lo rd. 2. Isaac .

8 . R ebe kah . 4 . Euu. 5 . Jacob. 6.

Laban. 7 . Labau'

s So nnes. 8 . Leah .

9 . R ach e l. 10. M e n o f th e East.

(Contains about 1400 lines.)Ja co a a an Esau R s c o s c rs sn . TheSpeakers. 1. Th e Lo rd. 2. Jacob.

8 . E sau. 4. Leah. 5 . R ach e l. 6.

Jacob’s Messengers . (Conta ins about

720 1ines .)Jo ss r n a s n a ss B asr n a s s TheSpeakers. 1. Jose ph . 2 . Jacob. 8 .

R eube n . 4 . Judah . 5 . Jeh ovah . 6.

Th e Egyptians. 7. Pharao h . (Linesomitted to be taken, but ntaybe as

sumed a t aboa t looo.)Pna aa o n

'

s T r aa na ra n o D aa '

r n .

The S'peakers. l. Pharaoh . 2. Th eEgyptians. 8 . Th e Taskmasters. 4 .

R aguel. 5 . Push . 6. Amram. 7 .8 . Pharaoh

’s Daughte r. 9 . Miaram.

10. M o se s. l l . Zabad. 12. Zipporah .

18. The Pe ople o f Israe l. 14. Je thro .

15 . The Israe lites. 16. Jehovah . l7.

Aaro n . 18 . Th e Omeara of Israe l.19. Th e Magicians. 20. Pharaoh

’

s

Servants. (Conta ins about 2-180 lines.)Tna B rsrom o r Jnr n '

rsn . TheSpeakers. 1. G ilead. 2 . G ilead’sWife . 8 . G ilead's Sonue s. 4 . Jephtha. 5 .Vaine M en . 6. The Ammo nites.7. Israe l. 8. Th e M esse ngers o f Israe l.9 . Th e King o f Ammon . 10. Th eM essenge rs of Jeph tha. l l. TheCaptaine s o f Ammo n . 12. The Captaines o f Israe l. 18 . Jeph tha’

e Daughter. (Conta ias aboat 720 lines.)

(FIN IS.)

The Pieces m y not appea r in th e twom Hm eura 0 , Samson . The Speak ee ls . in the same arrangement a s th e fore

crs . I . T he Lo rd . 2 . The Ange l. going, ukiek has beea yie en in a sort of chro8 . Manoah . 4. Manoah

’

s Wife . b. nological order as rela ting to th e ScriptureSamso n . 6 . The Ph ilistines . 7 . Sam

so n’s Bride . 8. Samson

'

s Fath er in

Law. 9. The Men of Judah . 10 .

The G azite s’

N e ighbours. l l.

G azite s. 12 . De lilah . 18 . Th e Lordsof th e Ph ilistines . (Conta ins about2 loo lines .)

N anncn an ns zz a a’s Pi na t a F c anac s .

The Speakers. 1. King N ebuchadnesu r. 2 . T he Princes. 8 . Th e G o

vernours. 4 . Th e Captaiues. 5. The

Judges. 6. The Treasure rs. 7 .

Counsellors. 8 . Th e Sh erifi'

es. 9 . The

Rulers o f th e Province s. 10. Th e

King'

s He rald. l l. Th e People . 12 .

Th e Chalde ans. 13 . Shadrach . 14 .

Meshach . 15 . Abednego . 16.

King'

s M ightyM e n. (Con ta ins about3280 lines.)

Tun Bm o nrn o r Jo a n r n a BAP T IIT .

Tks Speakers. 1 . Th e Lo rd. 2 Zach

arias . 8 . E lisabe th ._4. G abrie l. 5 .

“W e 60 H e rmie 7 s Hfl Odi“ . 8 0

John. 9 . The Disciple s o f Joh n. 10.

ins about 800

The N ew Jerusalem. As it is de scribedbySt. Joh n in th e R eve lation , Chapte rss at and n ii. (Asse ssed as conta iningabout 250 lin es )

T a n Po r rsn Povo an Ps o r . The

Speakers. Ch rist. King James .

E lizabe th . Pe are s of England. Th e

Lords appo inted to trye th e Traito rs.

The Basics o f N ottingham, Sufl'

olke .

The Lord Mon teagle . Th e She rifi'

e of

Worcester. The Devill. Th e Je suitG e rrard. R obe rt Catesby. ThomasPe rcy. Guy ( Conta ins about 1568 lines .)

T a n W o s no'

e Va n -r i s e . D ivided into

E ight Branches. 1. Stre ngth . 2 . R on

our. 3 . R ich e s. 4 . Deontic . 5 . Plea

sure . 6.Wisdom. 7 . Childre n. 8. LongLife . (Conta ins about 650

INTRODUCTION .

Having now had a view of th e contents of this rather remarkable

work, we should be well pleased to be able to fix th e date at whichit was composedby its learned Author . Th ere are , however , no posi

tive means of arriving at this desirable conclusion , and th e most

obvious path is to plod through a few inferences drawn from th e like

lie st c ircumstance s. Th e probability is , that when a youngman , h ehad felt the inspirations of the Muse , and that he had occasionallyindulged in poe tical writing, without being, as towards his latter years,her seemingly almost constant and earnest votary. Hisfirst regularWork, begun under th e pibus dedication of hismind and afi

‘

ec tions, was

perhaps that of Zion’

s Flowers,”

se t forth in th e verse which heterms h is B ere ichs.

”

Judging from th e internal evidence of the

MS” in such particulars , as th e care bestowed on its penmanship, andexecuted with a firm steady hand, its lines accurately punctuate d,and with few correc tions on its fac e , it maybe pre sumed to havebeen composed and writte n under th e advantage s of much quietudeand le isure . T hese taken into conside ration , along with the morefresh, vigorous, and superior manner in which its subjects are treated,as compared with some of h is later productions, would lead to formingsuch an Opin ion , as that it was th e work of th e earlier part of hislife , and when in the best state of his inte llectual powers . The

Poems in the two volumes being altoge ther of a Scripture character,with th e exception of Th e Popish Powder Plot,

”

(App . N ote it is

only from the latte r that anyclue can be obtained to assist in guidingto a date . This historical event happened in 1605, and as th e yearof Mr. Boyd’

s birth maynowbe stated in 1585, he was then only 20years of age , and attending th e University of St. Andrews. Th ere

can be no doubt that this Plot had then attracted his attention, andfrom his own patriotic feelings and h is h igh re spect for his SovereignKing James, to gratify both, th e idea migh t have been entertainedof recording the circumstances in his verses; the probability however ,is , that his mind, fully engrossed with h is scholastic preparations,would forbid the execution . It would appear that he had gone sometime in 1607 to Saumur m France , where he continued 16 years, andre turned to his native country m 1623 , when he must have been out

of employment only for a few month s, having been appointed Minister

INTRODUCTION .

of th e Barony Parish of G lasgow in the same year, and during thissho rt interval of rest , and engaged with his friends, it is n e t to be ex

poo ted that we should de te c t h im indulging in poe tical studie s .

The re is, we think, much like lihood, that it was during th e pe riod

of h is residence in France , be twe en the twenty- se cond and thirtye ighth year of h is age , that h e had written the greate r number ,if not th e whole of the se Poems . Many allusions in them to prac tices

and customs, &c ., peculiar to that country, would seem to favour sucha hypothe sis , and the pleasure arising from th e task of composingthem, which he calls h is “

swee test hours,”

may have acted as a

solace , deprived of many of th e endearments of h is home . The“ la tter times

”

which he speaks of in “ The Praye r,"is a general

phrase copiously used in h is o ther works. and cannot be legitimatelyinterpreted as marking anyparticular date . Whe ther or not h e hadpenned them while in France , it maybe admitted as nearly ce rtainthat they were all in the finished condition in which we se e them in1626, when h e commenced th e composition of The Last Battell

of th e Soule ,”one of them, Th e World

’

s Vanities Divided in to EightBranches, being found in that work, (printed in 1629) reduced in toplain prose . Either th e one or th e other preceded, and such evidence s

as we have , much preponde rate for th e priority of the versified

edition . Although what has been advanced is on most points con

jectural, we can scarcely ever hope to arrive at information of a

more satisfactory kind, than that between 1607 and 1626, formed th eperiod of the composition of these two interesting MS. volumes.

Ilow h e had not published them, it would be dificult to assign a

reason .

We think that Zion’

s Flowers maybe conside red as not only th efirst in order of h is compositions, but as havingfirst suggested the ideaof his other future poetical labours in the Scripture field. In thatWork h e begins his Poems or Piece s with th e Fall of Adam, and ends

with th e two last chapters of th e R evelation of St . John , not, however ,apparently following any regular me thod, as many of th e Books inthe series of th e Bible are altoge ther omitted, but picking here

and there subjects of an incidental stirring nature , from the

histories of the O ld Testament, with only two Poems out of the N ew.

INTRODUCTION .

After h e had bee n a Minister of the Barony Parish for twenty- one

years, and in the fiflzy-ninth year of h is age , h e published in 1644,

The Garden of Zion ,

”

in two volumes, (App . N ote in which, obviously, upon a decidedly formed plan , h e began again at th e openingof the Book of G ene sis , and with less amplification of the subje c tsthan that in Zion

’s Flowers,

”

he travelled over a majority of theBooks of the O ld Testament . In a MS. work, en titled The Foure

Evangels , we find h im in its introductory Praye r ”

thus summingup the progress he had made in The Garden of Zion

Thy grace my ide , Lo rd h ith e rto hath be e ne ,Thou hast me h cfi'

t as it maywe llbe sce ne

F rom Adam to the Judges fo r thyglo ry,My pen h ath go ne ev

'

n in th e sacred story ;T hrough Judges all, and Kings that we re no t few ;TB O U me unwind that kno tty snarle d clue ,Made in myve rse , and taugh t me h ow to chusc .

O f all th e ir live s that wh ich was mo st fo r use ;T h rough Esra ale , and N e h emiah wise ;And Esth e r too , th ou hast brough t me likewise ;Bo th Job, and Psalms , and Prove rbs all alongs ;Ecc lesiaste s , and th e So ngs of So ngs ;By th e e I have compil

'

d, of all this wh olyI with my h eart ascribe to the e the glory.

His version of the Psalms was a separate publication , wh ich maybeviewed in th e light of a national work for th e use of the pe ople,

and the re ligious service of th e Church of Scotland. It h ad been

printed a considerable time previously to 1646, and in that year hadreached th e third Edition . It appears that , about 1647, th e G eneralAssembly of th e Church of 80o had resolved to supe rsede the

O ld Paraphrase (or metrical version) of th e Psalmes,”

and to com

pile a new one , when our Author ’

s version had been much noticed,and both it and h is judgmen t, had been consultedby th e commis

sioners”

and revisers”

who were appoin ted for that purpose . After

different translations had been reviewed and examined, which was abusine ss of some difficulty and trouble for three years, the presentme tr ica l version rece ived the sanction of th e G eneral Assembly in1650. (App . N ote Mr. Boyd had bestowed much labour on this

subjec t, and h e h ad be en also at a“

great deal”

of expe nse , and

was no doubt hope ful of'

ge tting h is own version introduced as th e

c

INTRODUCTION .

popular standard, inste ad of which h e had to be con te nted with a

Minute of thanks from th e Church . This te stimonial in wrytte

from such an honourable source , would be highly pleasing to his

feelings, beside s th e compliment which it paid to h is talents—but

deprived of th e laurels to which he had aspired, he , and his fri ends

who had warmly supporte d him in this cause , may be supposed to

have been somewhat disappointed with th e result . Had there be enno othe r ve rsion at th e time , th e public would not have been ill supplied with h is, for that which h e produced maybe considered upon

th e whole as far from be ing a poor efi’

ort, equalling in most instance sin smoo thn e ss of versification , th e translations of h is contemporarie s.

It is extremely probable that immediately afte r he had publishedThe Garden of Zion , in 1644 ,

h e commenced th e me trical transla

tion of The Foure Evangels ,”to include anotherbranch of th e Books

of th e Bible , and thus showing some intention of proc e eding throughthe whole Scriptures. This MS. appears a first copy, and from the

correc tions on it, to have unde rgone succe ssive revisions. He had

laboured hard in th is “

gude work to bring forth h is sugre’

d dainties,”

and to make the Zeph ire swee te , with musky sighs ove r th e flowe rs"

to blow upon it ; th e time , howeve r, appears to have approached whenth e lamp of poe tical fan cy, trim it as you will, refused to sh ine out

with its won te d flame , and the translation which on this occasion h e

produced, cannot by anymeans be pronounced as one of h is most

successful.

We have thus a slight ske tch ofMr. Boyd’

s performance s in these h isdivine Poesie s.

” Here and the re are to be see n in them some faint

intimations of th e purpose which h e h ad de signed th e whole to se rve

—h is objec t is, however, distinc tly made known in h is Wa rcnwoan”

to th e G eneral] Assemblie ,"

prefixed to th e first volume of The

G arden of Zion ,”

dated “ F rom G lasgow th e 28 of May, in

which h e says , R ight Reverend, Our Schoole s and Countrey are

stained, yea pe stered, with idle Bookcs , your children are fed on

fables, love songs, budry ballads , Heathen husks, youths’

poyson .

It much concerne th you to se e to this, and carefully to ban ish out ofthe land all th e name s of th e Pagan gods and goddesses, which (asGod hath expresslie told us) should not be taken in our lips.

O

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRODUCTIO N .

and me trically translated Books of the Bible , ce rtainly afforded some

little colour for conferring on them such a name or title ,but as they do

not, as we have seen , comprehend eve ry portion of the O ld and N ew

Te stamen t Scriptures, the re is not sufficient ground to warrant th e

appellation in its strict sense . (App . N ote It maybe remarked in

passing, that th e term Brat s , was in old time s given to Books even of

no sacred characte r, from the ir pre - eminence , and th e estimation

in which they were held by th e people , and in ordinary speaking,appealed to in confirmation of the truth of this and tha t, beyondwh ich there was no gain - saying. (App . N ote Our Author

’

s

poe tical offipring may also have be en clothed with th e same auth ori

ta tive honour ; but in late r times, anymark of respe ct paid to them,

has been an empty pie ce of e tique tte , almost nothingbe ing known of

th e ir fac es and dispositions.

In the Biographical Ske tch of 1831, th e write r glanced at severalof Mr . Boyd’

s qualifications, bo th as a prose and poe tical Author,and se e ing no oc casion to alte r any of his sentiments, h e doe s not

the refore recapitulate them . He maynowbe pe rmittedmere ly to say,that Mr. Boyd was a man of deep and extensive learning whom few

surpassed—and that in poin t of oratorical powe r as a preache r, as well

as in th e matte r andme thod of h is public discourse s, h e must have beena bright star of th e Church to which h e belonged. His prose com

positions, as th ey have be en variously viewed, are pe rhaps in merit notall equally well sustained, but notwithstanding, h e may be placedamong the clearest theological, and most corre ct Scottish writers of

h is age . In comparison as a Poe t he cre eps rather than flie s, buthaving found h im a Son of th e Muse , we must ac cept h im as we

find h im, and inste ad of promptly se rving h im out with scurrilous

abuse , as h as been too ofte n done , re ce ive h im in to our fri endly

prote ction , as in c ivility me et. We smile at th e execrable usage

of an old Author , (App . N ote who informs h is readers :

And wh ich our ve

gh earts pie rce s ,

Maste r Zachary Boy’

s verse s

and were we inclined to adopt all that has been said against him in

othe r quarters, it might be asked, why not at once dismiss h im, or at

INTRODUCTIO N .

least, turn our back upon h im at th e levée of the Poe ts ? This , carping critic you may demand, but with th e Joppa marine rs we fe el

reluctant to throw h im overboard like Jonah, and cannot part so

easily with our local Christian Poe t, who , in h is English Ve rse”

and

B ere ichs ,”celebrated th e Ba ttles waged against the Enemy ofMan

kind and th e Corruptions ofSin .

” Whatever sphere maybe assign ed

to h im among th e lights of Poe sy, it cannot be gran ted to extinguishh im. Without doubt, h e has many “ uncouth ’?

rhymes and eccentricities—and if h e is thought in th e structure of h is dialbgues and

narratives, to be imitating the Myste ries”of th e Middle Age s, or

those classicalMasters who laiddown the ir pre cepts for the regulation ofPoe ts in all t ime coming, we need not be th e least alarmed though wesee h im displayinga total want of re spec t for the ir unities,

”

and the irothe r solemn dictate s. O ccasional also may be h is anachron isms,such as in in troducing th e Daughte r of Herodias”

to dance a

Straoetspy”

to en tice th e bloody Herod—or in de corating and attir

ing Potiphar’

s Wife ”

after th e most approved fashion and costume

of only two centuries ago— and again, as in th e Tempte d Joseph”

reasoning with th e Wife of Potiphar”

from th e words of the N ew

Testament. Th ere may farther be perceived, a sprinkling of far

fetched imagery—some times in language , what maybe deemed, plainspoken , and familiar , but in spite of all these , which may now beregarded as blemishes, there is an honest , fri endly, unsophisticateddepicting of truth and nature in h is verse s, entitling him as a Poe t ,

to our favour . If h e is deficient in th e loftier flights of imagination ,

or if in a random attempt at these he manage s them not alwaysquite according to th e principles of modern taste . he 18 never dis

agreeable , ne r are the ears ever'

shocked with th e Obscenities and

double meanings, which, in many instances, disfigure the pages of Poe ts,who are , at the present day, applauded to th e skies . As a homelyand didac tic Poe t , who notices a great variety of th e manners, customs,charac te ristics, and peculiarities of the age in which h e lived, interweaving them with h is moral and religious reflec tions, and elu

cidations, th e additional publication of his works, would be a highly

prized contribution to our stock of antiquarian lite rature , and

INTRODUCTIO N .

would furnish a rich mine of curiositie s and originalities, for which ,in h is own way, he is conspicuous. By h is poe tical compositions his

great aim had be en to be use ful, and to commun icate instruction to

mankind, and in them there is undoubtedly a fund of solid and

important knowledge , which is more than can be afirmed in respec tto a large proportion of these themes and produc tions, which are ofie nissued from the press unde r th e garbof poe try. Eve ry one will admirethat spirit of pie ty with which h e ente red in to his task, and th e declarations of h is own humility, should be suflicient to disarm the valiant

critic of much of his hostility, in th e heat of what h e may call h ischivalrous con tendings for the honour of th e Muse . If,

”

says ourAuthor , in a sort of apology for some of h is Holy Songs,

’ “any of

the se verse s go not so smoothly as th ouwoulde st , know that !have tiedmyselfvery straitly to keep still th e wordes of Scripture—some e scape s

therebe in th e prin ting, at sometimes a syllabe more , and some are lessethen sh ould, but the judicious R eader mayeasily take the matte r upwhich hin ts , may, in part , assist us with a key. to un lock instance s ofimpe rfe c tions in rhyme s , and sundry incongruities , which are

certainly to be me t with scatte red throughout th e volumin ous domainof h is poe try. The “ judicious reader must now, however, alongwith this advice , also take th e matter up,

”in regard to h ow much,

since th e Author ’

s time , th e pronunciation and accentuation of

language have changed, and that often as to the syllabic measure ,what was then counted in th e fee t, as two or thre e syllables, and so

read, has, with th e same mode of orthography, been with us probably'

cut down to one or two fee t . O n th e reade rs stric tly atte nding to

such dire ctions, h e will discove r good prosody, and harmony of

numbers, in passages wh ich h e might o the rwise be inclined to se t

down as rugged, bad, and even ludicrous—and also in other particulars, th e reader making allowances for the taste and th e

unpolished state of le tters and soc ie ty which then existed, as

compared with our standards . Indeed, not a few of what maybecalled our Author ’

s faults, are as much imputable to h is time s as to

h imself. A little careful study of th e lite rature , no tions, and

fashions of h is pe riod, will confirm such obse rvations. Mr . Zachary

INTRODUCTION .

could never , by any possibility. have foreseen , that after a lapse of

more than two hundred years, his MS. poe try was to be brought out

in small se ctions, and be made a topic of public discussion and

critic ism. In some measure , as if through a spirit of prophecy, to

provide against this, and to prepare men’

s minds for th e alte rations ,

which they might expec t in language , and otherwise , he penned a

short edifying U se”

to his Poem Th e Towre of Babylon ,”carryingit

down from that era to h is own seventeenth century, and applicablefrom th e latte r to the nine te enth . It is so true , just, and ph iloso

ph ical in its expositions, that it maybe called in as te stimony inh is own behalf, and also in reference to some of the foregoing remarkson h is writings.

M ost time alas , to co nque re wo rdes we e spe nd,And misse th e matte r wh ich we should inte nd ;Yea mo re th e wo rdes wh ich a re in usage nowe ,With in a spa c e no man will them a llows;Wo rdesfin e befo re , a re ban ish

’dfrom the Court,And get no r oom , but with th e countreg sorte;

M en'

s mouthes lihe tress , bears wo rdes , as leaves tha t fa ll,N ow gre ene a nd good. anone a re withered a ll

And passe no more; th is Babe l do th exte nd,T h is N imrod

’

s plague on earth , from e nd to e nd ;Th e wordes wh ich wh ilom a ll men did admire ,Loa th

'

d in a trice may h ence foo rth no t appear ;N o mo re then cha nging F rench with ga llan t sh ewer.

Could be con tent to wea rs the Irish tr ews;O ur wo rdes lih e clo thes , such is va in ma n

'

s condition ,

In length of time doe a ll wea re out of fash ion ;Such marke d to ngue s sh ould te ach us G od

’

s disdain e,

And ye t fo r that in wo rde s we e are most n ine ;Wee a re like E cho , wh ich by voic e beget ,F rom hollow va les speahes words it hnoweth not .

It may only be added, that h e had adopted much from the plain

expre ssions of the Bible—a book whiéh had been his supreme delightand constant c ompanion .

It would seem that when Mr. Boyd plied h is ince ssant quill, it hadnot be en without suspicion of h is mee ting with ridicule . In the“ Dedication

”

of h is MS The English Academic ,”

(App . N o te

to Jesus Christ myLord, he thus write s

O i M omus be asts I do no t fesre th e bite ,I to the e ofl

'

e r h e e re myMuses mite .

”

INTRO DUCTIO N .

Although appearance s are in favour of h is poe tical e ffusions havingbacked in th e popular sunshin e , it is probable that there we re several

men of h is own time , who ac coun ted themse lve swise ,who we re not en

tit e ly satisfied on some poin ts . This would no doubt give him uh

easiness and grief, but having eviden tly, as h e considered. engaged

in a most excellent cause , h is zeal and in trepidity were suficient to

hear h im along, in th e face of all dificulties and disparagemen ts .

Le t critics bite and laugh, still we shall write ,

”

maybe supposed to

have be en h is inward medita tions , while in th e re tiremen t of his studyhe dipped h is

“

penne”

into th e ink bottle , to add anoth er verse for

man’

s immorta l weal. Perhaps the earlie st recorded specimen of

abuse , occurs in The Wh iggs Supplication or Mock Hudibras” of

Sam Colvil.” This face tious Author , whose objec t was to burle sque

the Presbyte rian system, took th e liberty at the same time of includingMaste r Zachry ”

with a wipe in the go by, and thus expatiates in h is

Apology to the R eader ,” Where one (says h e) laughs at th e

Poems of Virgil, Homer , Ariosto , Du Bartas , &c twen ty will laughat those of John Cockbum or Mr . Zachry Boyd. What Hypocondriaq : would not pre sently be cured at th e reading of those line s ?

(App . N ote F or mypart , if I we re a great man , I would soone r

give gold for such lines, than coppe r for all the He roick O racles of

Senecas Tragedies. Pennant, a celebrated English an tiquary, whovisited the College about 80 years ago , appears to have

‘

seen

Zion’

s Flowers."and there like ly hadbe en pointed out to h im th e

famous extrac t (App . N ote from th e Soliloquy of Jonah in th efishes belly,

”

which he had at once pounced upon ,and h ad hugged

it as a rare gem,for th e two -fold purpo se of putting in to h is Book,

and of do ing what h e could to suppress th e vulgar imagination ,

”

that the author bequeathed h is money under th e expec tation that anyrespectable U nive rsity wouldbe guilty of printing such verse s . To h is,

although somewhat garbled quotation , no exception maybe taken , and

had h e not absurdly made h is scrap of eighteen lines the crite rion for

de termining th e quality of twenty- sic thousand, h e might have bee n

passed over without c ensure . Pinkerton , in 1797 (App . N ote

did not commit himself to extracts from that cloud of miserablerhyme s. ” In h is goodness of h eart ,

“candour (says h e ) will smile at

INTRODUCTIO N .

th e fo ible but applaud th e man , and as h is mode of applauding theman he introduced into his work conce rning Illustrious Persons,

”

a portrait of Mr. Boyd, almost re sembling a caricature . About1838 , arrived at th e College , Thomas Frognal Dibdin , D.D., one

who delighted in Books and old Authors, from whom might havebeen expec te d a really use ful opinion of Mr. Boyd and h is writings.

This literary gentleman and bibliographer indulges us however ,only to disappoint us with h is rambling crotchetty obse rvations.

Instead of being impre ssed with th e importance of th e case on

hand, h e is clearly desirous of be ing thought smart and clever,

diverting himself with th e celebrated Zachary,” by alte rnatelycoaxing and slapping h im, till h e treats h im to the final knock down .

I doubt says h e “ if even a small octave volume of in te lligible or

popular matte r couldbe selected from this in terminable farrago , of

which, howeve r , no incurious specimens willbe found in th e concurrentno te ,

”—and then th e Doctor proceeds, te lling out seve ral poe tical

extrac ts from th e Author’s Bible on another’s authority, to informth e antiquarian Book Clu in Sco tland of not th e one fortieth

par t of what they were in possession seven years before . But all theseare pardonable enough, if the Doctor had not so liberally drawn uponh is fancy in sundry points, respecting which there can be seen no

foundation whatever in our Author ’

s works. That th e Doctor appliesto him epithe ts, such as a compound of fanaticism andkind feeling

of a proud bearing tod ay, in humble penitence to morrow”

most singular and in tractable manager of h is intellec tualme rchandise ,6m , are all tender cuts in comparison to there was th e thinnestpossible partition in his cranium be tween reason andmadn ess —whichlast, with all our respect for the name of Doctor Dibdin , one mightbe provoked to throw back to himself. In all humility, we think thatmost of th e Doc tor

’

s representations are unworthy of attention , and it

is, the refore , with much pleasure we refe r our readers to the remarksof Dr. Fleming, th e Profe ssor ofHebrew in the University ofG lasgow,

”

on our Author and his “ Bible ,” to be found in th e N ote s of Dr .

Dibdin‘

s Bibliographical, Antiquarian , and Picturesque Tour in Sec tland,

”

pp. 703—8 . It is with equalpleasure wemention , that since 1831o the r no tices of a lite rary and critical kind have appeared in various

n

in t ens e-n on.

N ewspape rs, Pe riodicals and Journals , of which we would have beenhappy to have made some use fo r th e benefit of our re adera if our

limits had pe rmitted.

A cloud of myste ry has lo ng hung over a particular departmen t of

Mr . Boyd’

s histo ry, nasnelg, whe the r that in bequeathing h is Proper tyto the College , by his Deed of Mortification , da ted 9th December ,1652, h e made it a binding condition on th e F aculty or Professors ,to pr int his Works afte r his death. O n th is cur ious question, manydifle rent asse rtions have been put forth by wri te rs, resembling an

uproar,"which happened about e ighte en hundred years ago , when

Some cried one thing and some anoth e r , for th e assembly was confused.

”

If th e public voice , which for two ce nturies past, has beenfloating through the dim haze of a traditional in te lligence , was to beassumed as the truth, it mightbe embodied in th e following sta temen t

—that th e College took Mr. Boyd’

s money, but omitted to fulfil the irduty as to the prin ting of his works, and as an excuse for the ir neglec t,they gave h im a stone , or in oth er words , e rected his bust, as mentioned by John M

‘U re , th e old G lasgow Historian ,

“with an epen

Bible in h is hand.

”

(App . N ote We are the re fore glad, on thisconte sted topic , to hail th e presence of an Author who brings ex

planato rydocuments, (App. N ote and to make room for them inour page s. Th e next poin t (says h e ) which it se ems de sirableto clear up, is, whe ther Mr. Boyd’

s De ed of Mortification imposedupon

the College anyobligation relative to the printing of h is works ; and, if

so, what was the extent of this obligation ? This is a question on

which there has be en conside rable diversity of averment. O n e of h is

biographers (Chambers’

Scottish Biography) amt-ms that it is a

mistake that Mr. Boyd made any stipulation as to th e publication of

h is writings , or anypart of them. Another (N e il) in referring to th e

Deed in question , quotes it as imposing on th e College th e obligationto print, in one volume , all h is work and proceeds to sugge st th at

the work referred to was probably Th e Flowers of Zion ,

’

which h eseems carefully to have prepared for th e press;

”

adding apologetically,that t he publication of this work, as was supposed, would reflect no

credit on his memory, and would be attended with no advan tage to

th e public ; it was therefore not printed.

”

Again , th e author of the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRO DUCTIO N .

which preven ted the fulfilment of the injunction . We are

aware to how many sources of fallacy, an attempt to furn’

n h such an

explanation , afte r a lapse of nearly 200 years, must be exposed ; butin making such an attempt, we shall enable the reade r to judge howfar the explanation to be oflered is founded on authentic documents ,and how far it rests upon conjecture . [Seve ral of th e documen ts tobe referred to are included in a bundle of pape rs which Mr. Dillon

had not judged it worth while to include in his Inven to ry.}—(SeeInvesmry, p. 26.

“ O f date , 16th January, 1648, Mr. Boyd had assigned to the

College 4000 me rks , part of 6000 marks due to h im by th e Earl of

Loudoun , for th e prin ting of his works .—(D illon

’

s Invento ry, C. l ,

In h is Mortification (1652) he reserve s to his spouse the life-rent of

all bonds in which her name appears . N ow, whe n Lo rd Loudoun’

s

bond was granted, (June Mr . Boyd’

s first wife , Elizabeth

Fleming, was alive , and h er name , not that of his second wife ,

Margare t Muir , appears in it. Hence it is, that in th e arrangement

as above explained, ente red in to be tween the College and h er, with

conse nt of Mr . Durham, h er second husband, Lo rd Loudoun’

s bondis not taken into accoun t . In proce eding to apply the surplus of th e

proceeds of the other bonds, afte r buying up her life intere st , to the

building of new buildingis,”

th e College probably conce ived thattheywere reserving, in th e Loudoun bend, a suflicient sum to defraythe cost of printing Mr. Boyd

’

s works as prescribedby him—thisbe ing the purpose to which Mr . Boyd

.

himself had at one time

de stined th e larger portion of that bond, and th e one whic h h e

probably h ad in view, in leaving it unfe ttered by any claim on the

part of h is relict. Unfortunately, however, th e state of th e Earl’

s

circumstances" prevented th e sum contained in the bond being

Chance llo r Londo n lives, says Baillie , writing to Spang, l9th July, IBM ,

like ane outlaw about Ath ole ,—his lands comprysed for debt, unde r a ge ne ral]

very great disgrace .”

And again to th e same in 1665 , (lbid, p.

Th e Chance llor go tt be tter conditions in h is capitulation than any did expect,albeit h is debts and infamie lye very h eavie upon h im.

"O n th e R e sto ratio n

Loudoun had h is pe nsion of a thousand pound, [Sco ts] and gift of annuities con

tinned.”—(lbtd, p.

INTRODUCTION .

obtained on Mr . Boyd’

s death. A few years afterwards (in

1657 various legal steps we re taken on th e part of the

College to enforce payment, which terminated in an assignation

by the Earl to the'

College of an Annuity of Teinds.’- (Se ebundle of papers not inventoried.) But in a Decree t of Poynding,

issued twen ty years after this, (1678—see same bundle ,) it is

expressly alleged that from Candlemas 1657 to Candlemas 1676, noannual rent

’

had been paid upon the principal sum. Th e College ,th erefore , up to that time , had derived no benefit whatever from this

portion of Mr . Boyd’s estate ; and no one who has read Mr . Baillie ’

s

dolorous complaints against Principal G illespie , for having, by th eextravagant manner in which h e carried on the College buildings,plunged them into beggarie and dyvorie ,

”can imagine that th ere

was anylikelihood of funds being found for any other purpose thanthat of re -edification . If we may trust to Mr. Baillie ’

s statement ,Mr. G illespie h ad h is eye on this bond, also , as a means of liquidatinghis building expenses—(Le tters, III. Wh ether any farthersteps were taken by th e College afte r 1678, for the recovery of th e

contents of th e Loudenn bond, does not appear ; but James, th esecond Earl—the party against whom the decreet of poynding in

1678 was issued, -went abroad, in consequence of his not concurringin the measures of Government, and died at Leyden in 1684.

(Douglas’s Peerage .) The fact of th e bond and assignation being

among th e College’

s papers, would seem to imply that they had n ever

been discharged. N or could th e dificulties arising from the causes

that have been adverted to , fail to be augmented by th e occurrence

of Principal Strang’

s death , about a twelvemonth afte r that of Mr.

Boyd himself ; andby the ascendency which Episcopacy re -acquired

in the University subsequently to the death of Principal Baillie .

1850, p. 37—8Into this intricate question the write r presumes not to ente r ,

seeing that those seemine with th e fullest opportunities of investi

gatien are unable to disentangle itsmeshes. He simmy claims to actthe part of a pioneer in clearing th e way, and presen ting his readerswith such information and evidence as are available , that if theywish to

INTRO DUCT IO N .

arrive at anydecision , theymay, if possible , reach it impartially. In

furtherance also of th is object , and as a kindredbranchp f the que stion ,

some sta tements respecting Mr . Boyd’

s Means and Afl'

airs, from the

above authority maybe se en , (App . N otes 24, 25, so that in the

circumstance s, every light is diffused.

Mr . Boyd had no children by e ither of his two spouses, or in hisown wordes, no he irs begotte n of mine on e body.

”

(App . N ote

With a parental fondness for his works, which h e often exhibits , h ehad eviden tly adopted them for his he irs, and, no doubt, intendedthat they should de scend to perpe tuate h is name . Could he now visitth e College buildings, th e prospective vision of which had stimulatedhis heart to be so gracefully liberal, he would ce rtainlybe gratified withall that had been so durably erec ted, but on th e othe r hand, most un

questionably mortified in th e extreme , that th e Clause in his Deed ofMortification with regard to th e prin ting of h is works , from whatevercause , had neverbe en immemented. We think it maybe drawn fromdocumen tary evidence , that th e Faculty of th e College layunder anobligation to prin t h is works, and if nothing is eve r to be discovered ofany steps havingbeen taken to tha t effec t , surely his memory and injunctions were miserably slighted. In the face of such positive regulations as are conveyed in the Extract quote d, on e can hardly bepersuaded to th ink that th e College stood quite aloof, and e speciallythat his two intimate friends, Dr. Johne Strang,

”

(App . N ote and

Mr. Robert Bailzie ,”

(App . N ote to whom h e had primarily committed the charge of revising h is works, were en tirely careless and

that they did not, immediate ly afte r his death , make some exertion

to exonerate themse lve s. It must be admitted that a number of nutoward circumstances had then occurred, amongwhich it appears thatPrincipalG illespie ruledCollege affairswith rather an overbearingsway,and that to promote th e erection of the newCollege buildings, accordingto what was then deemed h is extravagant taste , th e nece ssities for

funds (App . N ote 39)were urgent . If th e argument for the revisingand printing of Mr. Boyd

’

s works had ever be en brough t forward byh is friends, the probability is that it was superseded by th e de sireof a more powerful party for th e speedy and elegant accommodation

proposed, or at least , that preparations for the publication were deferred

INTR ODUCTIO N .

till a more convenient season , which neve r having come round, th e

matte r dropped altoge th er out of sight.O n looking over the contents of th e Extrac t, it must he confessed,

that it was not an easyundertaking which Mr. Boyd had imposed onh is two reverend literary friends. The reader maybe convinced of

this, by referring to the abr idged Catalogue of his Printed and MS .

works. (App. N ote For th e revisours to have waded throughsuch a heap as h e lays down , and finally to have decided on even the

most superficial criticism,in re spec t to what was to be included in this

folio volume ,”

we th ink it would have been busy employment for aconsiderable period of time . True , in th e event of the failling of

th e revisours appoin te d, h e had provydit a safe ty valve of

assum es , in th e Faculty of th e College nominating one or more

able , godlie , and learned man or men for th e labour, who were tobe remunerated for their paines

”

from th e edition to be printed ofa thousand coppies. Whe ther even an idea for th e nomination of

these revisors or editors had ever be en entertained by th e CollegeF aculty, there does not seem anyevidence . O ne would have thoughtthat , at th e Me eting held on 24th F ebruary, 1655, (App . N ote

of the Moderators of th e U n iversity taking to the ir serious consideratioune

”

what was most prudent to be done , at which me eting wasbrought forward the state ofMr. Boyd’

sbequests, and th e praiseworthyAct

”was passed to se t up

”

h is Statue , that th e revising and

printing of h is works would also have rece ived some se rious considera

tion . Mr .Baillie , h is este emed friend, appears to have been among th enumber who attended this meeting and subscribed this Act, butthere 18 no hint of h is voice havingbeen heard on th e printing Clause ,nor of its havingbeen mentioned by anyother pre sent. We suppose th emistake of th e College Faculty to have been , in buildingwith the sums ofMr .Boyd’

sMortification before commencing to print hisworks, contraryto his expre ss instructions, that out of the reddiest ” of h is beque stshis works were first to be entitled to that honourable distinction whichh e had provided for th em, and thaireftir the balance was to beemploy for th e construction of new buildingis.

”N o be tte r

laid scheme than h is could have been devised, for se curing th e succe ssful issue ‘of thismigh ty folio tome , consisting of ne irlyfour hundre th e

INTRODUCTION .

cahoo ts of pape r. or of 1000 page s, which in con templation he had

clearly che rished. and with th e same views h e had most probably con

sulted with a printe r. when , on 16 January, 1648 , (about 5 yearsbe fore his dcath) he assigned 4000 merkes. (or £222 4s . 5d. Sterling,)

(App. No“ of London'

s Bond, and again on 11 De cember ,lllhll. 5000 mcrkos, (or £277 15s. 6d. Sterling.) of G lencarne

’

s

licnd. (App. Note both for prin ting of my works.”

At

his (loath he had all his Ma nuscriptso

paged, sorted, and ready, forthis lite rarylegacy to the human race , which through some inexplicablewhe e l within a wheel.

”they have no t be en destin ed to enjoy.

Besides o t he rbe nefits which the College derived through his generosity,there is in one instance acknowledged th e sum of 9850 merks, (or

£547 4s. 5d. Sterling.) as having been devoted to th e good cause of

the College Buildings ; and with this application of funds, th e Clause

appears to carry down an obligation upon th e Succe ssors”

of

the College Faculty. relative also to the prin ting, bo th of which,un h oly. building and pr inting, we think ought inseparably to bejo ined toge ther—and see ing now that the Un iversity, as report goe s,is rich and comfortable , might it not be well ye t to favour th e publicwith Mr. Boyd

'

s folio volume , which in this book age , would be an

acceptable and much appreciated offering to h is memory. Why should

he be looking down from h is niche , with h is “stone Bible ”

in h is

hand, upon so many generations of men who have paced these

academical courts, beseeching them to consider his case ?

It appears”

says an antiquarian reviewer, (App . Note thatAyrshire is en titled to claim Mr . Zachary Boyd as one of h er sons .

He was desce nded from the Boyds of Pinkill, (App . N ote a familyof some standing in Garrick, and he was a cade t of th e noble familyof Kilmarnock." While h e was in F rance , h e wrote in 1615 to Principdl Robe rt Boyd in Sco tland, that a tax is imposed upon all who

cannot evidence their (noblesse) descen t from nobility, and therefore

youwill please to send me my descent attested.

”

It is said that inhis Foure le tte rs of Comforte s for th e deaths of th e Earle of

Haddingtoune and th e Lord Boyd, h e claims kindred to th e latter .

He was consin to Mr . Andrew Boyd, Bishop of Argyle , (App . N ote

and cousin also to the before named Principal Boyd of Troch rig,

INTRODUCTIO N .

(App . N ote who was appointed Principal of th e University of

G lasgow m 1615 . it is pre sumed by those who have paid atten

tion to his history, that h e was born in Ayrshire , and most likelyin the town of Kilmarnock. Hithe rto much doubt has prevailed as

to the date of h is birth , which maynowbe pre tty satisfac torily statedin the year 1585 . (App . N ote O f th e circumstance s of h is parents

there seems nothing known . Wh o we re some of h is nearest of kin”

with whom th e College had transac ted after h is death, maybe seen

(App . N o te There maybe expressed, as ye t suficient room for

further genealogical investigation to those who have leisure and

Opportunitie s.

It is generally believed that Mr.Boyd received his earlie st educationat th e public school ofKilmarnock. He afterwards passed th roughpart of h is academical course in th e College of Glasgow, where h ematriculated in (Deeds Instituting Bursar ies, tho” p. whenh e would be 16 years of age . He furthe r qualified himself by a

course of study at th e University of St. Andrews, from 1603 to 1607,

when he took th e College degree of Master of Arts. (App . N e ts

According to a common prac tice of that time , h e appears to havethought it requisite e ither as a fin ishing to his studie s, or for greater

mental improvement, of repairing to a Continental U niversity, and h elikely left his native country in some part of th e year 1607, when22 years of age , for th e College of Saumur in F rance , whichwas th e chief Protestant Seminary of that country, and hadbe en

founded in 1593 by th e amiable Philip de Mornay, be tte r known byth e title of Du Plessis. This opportunity had probably also been

favourable to h is prospects ; h is cousin , Mr. R obert Boyd of Trochrighaving been appointe d one of itsProfessors in 1606, th e year previous.O f h is re sidence in France , as well as ofmany other parts of his

history, th e materials are of a very scan ty order. In our scarcity, weagreeably match at th e following document describing h is position ,afte r havingbeen at Saumur e ight years. To Mr. R obe rt Boyd ofTrw hrige , Principalof th e College ofG lasgow. Saumure , F eb. 12, 1615.

Monsr ., Having th e opportunity of this bearer, I would not fail to give

youwhat is a going here . Your friends are all well, except Monsr.

Du Plesis, the governour, who is much altered and shaken ; hea

INTRO DUCTION .

has had seve rall attacks of feave rs, and a pain in h is limbs, and wefear we shall not enjoy him long. Your son has been late ly much

amicte d with his teeth but thanks to G od h e is be tter, andbegin s torecover h is appe tite . As to th e trouble ofmy eyes, I can saynothing,but leave all to that Providence which hi therto hath taken care of me ,

and with th e temptation can provide a way of escape . Th e gentlemen

of Saumure have at last nailed me down to them, and re solved in the

Consistory that I shallbe rece ived in th e church of Saumure , and betheir prope rty. And to polish me a little further in th e F rench

language , they have presented me to a church they have lately builtat N oste rdam. You know as well as I, that I have not aspired afterhigh things, and chuse rather to conte nt myself with those that arelower. I have re served myself th e liberty. that if at the end of two

years, I do not findmyself able for that charge , I shall be at libertyto lay it down . The great afi

'

ection they bear still to you, covers th e

great imperfections in me ; so that they prefer me to such who havefar greate r gifts than 1. Your colleague , Moner. Bouchereau, hath

sh ewen th e sincere love h e bears to you in taking all possible ways totestify a singular afiection to me . This lays you under fre sh tyes toh im, and I be se ech you to let h im know h ow much it pleases you thath e does not forge t me ; and that whatever I am they are favourable tome out of regard to you. God of mercy preserve you and yours inhealth andprospe rity. Sir , Your most humble andmost obedien t servant, Z. Boyd. P.S.

—Monsrs. Du Plesis, Bouchereau, R ivet, and DeB eaumont , have concluded and re solved to honourme with the ofice ofPrincipal, with liberty to me to preach as seldom as I please . Th is I

have absolutely refused, be ing what would entirely embarass me .

(Wodrow’

s Life of Boyd of T'

roclm‘

g, p. He hadbeen appoin tedone of th e R egents or Professors in th e University of Saumur in

1611, and, from th e tenor of his language , th e ofiice of Principalwhich h e declined, had likely been offered to h im shortly before 1615 .

An Address To th e R eader, prefixed to Th e Last Batte ll of th e

Sonic ,” informs us, Afte r sixteene

. yeares absence into F rance,

where it pleased God to make mee a preacher of h is Word th e space

of foure yeares ; it pleased th e same Loan to visit his Church therewith bloodie warres, whereby manic Churches andmine also were dis

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRO DUCTIO N .

Parish of G lasgow, (App. N ote 34 th e third ministe rial appointmentsince its religious e stablishmen t in 1595 . At th e time of h is beingadmitted to this charge , th e population of th e Parish toge ther with thatof the City did not probably exce ed 7 to 8000, and th e houses in generalwere of a mean appearance , coveredwith turf, heather, or straw thatch;n everthele ssbe accoun ted it no insignificant place . What a thing isthis (saith h e ) that within a hundre th yeares, not one of vs all thatare hee re shallbee left alive , no no t in this grea t Cilia wherein we line .

”

Be ing n ow se ttled as a Min ister, it is probable that Mr . Boyd hadimmediately thought of en tering in to th e married state . His ideas

of marriage , and of what a wife shouldbe , nay, even a widow, maybeabundantlygathered from h is works, and to quote passages from themwould only fatigue th e reader. It may

'

be sufic ien t to say, with

th e ideas be entertained, that if, like his cousin , Professor Boydof Trochrig, h e did not mee t with ane hon e st virgin ,

” it was

be cause Sathan with h is haites and lures is euer waiting for to catchh is prey. What qualities, the refore , did th e lady posse ss whom he

married ? Th e question is more easily asked than answered, therebei ng only a few part iculars re spec ting h e r, dry as dust,

”collec ted

from some law Papers. Her name was Elizabe th Fleeming. Sh e

was possibly a native of G lasgow, h er surname having abounded inth e city at that time , (Inf. from Dr . J. 0 . k ing,) and h e r con

nexions were likely of th e mercan tile class .

“ Johne and R obe rtFlemyngs,

”wh o had mortified two thousand merks to th e N ewBuild

ings of the College previous to 1655, may have be en some of them.

In O c t. sh e is designate d Spouse to Mr. Zach rie Boyd,”

a

Legate e in th e Te stament of John M‘Kildune , me rch andburge ss of

of G lasgow.

”

(Com. R e e . of Glasgow.) Th e Te stator was probablymarried in to th e same family, and h is wife a sister of Mrs . Boyd’

s.

Most likely for th e sake of old friendship, Mr. Boyd had rememberedin his Testament of 1652, Margare t and Jone t F leemin ,

” Legatee s

for “an hundre th e me rks each,

”

(or £5 118 . 1d. Sterling.) who may

have been h is wife ’

s sisters or relations. In certain De eds gran ted

by h im in 1635 and June 1636, h e is said to have made handsome life -ren t provision for h er in the event of h is dec ease . Therecan be no doubt sh e died in N ovember, MS. Inf. from

INTR ODUCTION .

the R ev. How Scott, West Anstruther .) By this marriage there

was no children —that for a dozen of years or so it contributed to th efelicity of h is life is a reasonable supposition .

At th e death of h is wife , Mr. Boyd was fifty- one years of age . How

long h e remain ed a widower is not known . Afte r h er decease it is

probable that h e felt h is home solitary and himself dull in spirits, even

with th e companionship of h is Manuscripts and sympathizing friends,and with th e same se rious consideration which h e prescribe s to others,h e had de emed it proper, pe rhaps afte r not a long in terval. to re instatehimself in h is matrimon ial comforts . His position in socie ty as a

gentleman , a Ministe r, and a learned man , would lead us to anticipate

himbeing succ e ssful in th e importan t errand of seeking a second helpmee t .

”He had obviously, also , at that time some money power, and

perhaps a share of it lay in th e particular quarter (App . N o te

to which h e appears to have dire c ted h is ste ps. Our readers will

obse rve from th e se cond Poem prin ted, (Poe try. p 73) that h e wellunderstood th e whole ar t andmyste ry of wooeing,

” but tobe prac tisedonly on its pure st principles, nor was it likely e ither to have be en withh im altoge ther a busine ss of cold formality. We find him nextmarried

to Margare t Mure , (or Muir) se emingly th e fourth daughter ofWilliamMure , th e Laird of Glanderstone , (App . N ote near N e ilston ,

R enfrewshire , one of th e oldest and most respec table of th e familie s ofthat county. It is a remarkable fact, that with th e marriages of thenumerous daughters of this gene ration of th e family of G lande rstone ,are assoc iated th e names of seve ral men de stined to live long in th e

annals of History. Whe ther that Mr. Boyd’

s affec tions had not beenso far drawn to this family circle , from some thing happy and amiablewhich he saw in its membe rs and connec tions, no one can say.

- He at

leastverified h is own aphorism of selecting a bird out of a good ne st.”

Itwould appear from some ofh is Deeds that h e h ad a marriage contractwith Miss Margaret, who was posse ssed of a tocher of three thowsandmerkis,

”

(or £ 166 13s. 4d. Ste rling. ) This could not, however,be a great temptation to h im, and he must have se en othe r propertiesin h er, for it was his rule to preferre not purse nor portion to thewor th of the person .

” As in the case of h is first marriage . we are

ignorant of the progress of this un ion . Baillie , inc identally. just

INTRODUCTION .

glances at th e pair in some of h is le tte rs—to Mr. David Dieksone ,

April, 1044. 1 thank my cumme r your wife heartily, for that greatkindne ss she shows to mywife , to my dear bro ther Mr. Robert (R amsay) and his wife . 1 am also much obliedged to kind Mr . Zacharie(B oyd) and h is wife also. at end of June , 1644 , to “ Mr . R obertilamnay.

—Commend me to your kind ne ighbours,Mr. Zachary (Boyd)and his wife . and all o t hers the re whom ye know to bears th e publickworks on their heart .” Again , on May 4, 1645 , Whoever minds inthe ir praye rs t he work on hand. your good ne ighbour Mr . Zacharie

(Boyd) and h is wife and when in London a t th e Assembly of

Divinosj ho writes to Mr . R obert Ramsay, August 18 , 1646, Commend me heartily to your wife , th e farr be st yeoman of th e two , and

to Margare t R obe rton , and Mr. Zacharie ’s wife , and Mr . G eorge

'

s, mywife

‘s grand cummers .

” It maybe said that it is only near to, andafter Mr. Boyd

’

s death that h is second wife figure s to us at all as a

pe rsonagc , to whom he had been gene rous in se ttlement as to h isfirst.Be side s repaying h er the three thousand merks of “ h ir tocher ,

”to

which h e had be en bound by the ir Marriage Con trac t, in his Deed

of 1652, h e re se rves to h er c ertain life -ren t provisions, and in addition ,

she re ce ived the house hold plen ishing,”and one half of sundry

“moveable goods.”enumerated (App . N ote A traditional anec

do te was communicated to the write r in 1831, by th e late Professor Mac turk to the effec t, that when Mr . Boyd was drawing out h isLast Will and Testamen t ,” h is spouse made one modest request ,

namely, that h e would bequeath something to Mr . Durham.who was

th en Min iste r of th e Inne r High Church, N o , no , Margaret.” was h is

reply, I‘ll lea“him naethingbut thybonn ie sel.

” Another version of

th e reply run s in this sarcastic strain , I‘ll lea‘him what I sauna beep

fras him.

” It is probable that h is keen perception of human charac te rhad discovered, or imagined that he had discovered in her a delicate

partiality, for th e eminent Author of th e Treatise concerning

Scandal,”—th e Commentator on the Song of Songs.

”and th e

R evelation of St. John . Whatever maybe surmised, it appears

(Note 25)’

that on 17th Dec t 1653, about eight months after Mr .

Boyd’

s death, sh e is designate d Spouse to Mr . Jame s Durham.

”

and afterwards arranging with th e College for he r life -rent at seven

INTRODUCTION .

years’ purchase for 7150 merks , Scots, (or £397 4s. 5d. Sterling.)With this accession to her tocher ,

”and a furnished house , she was

likely also a Lady of considerable personal attractions and accom

plishments. From h er station in socie ty, her education wouldbe thebest of the day, and sh e signs he r name well on documen ts, th e art

of writing not having been then a common qualification of women .

In her thus marrying one wh o is acknowledged to have be en a

burningand a sh ining ligh t”

in the Church, and posse ssed of christianvirtues. she had obeyed th e counse ls of h er first husband. If G en

call thee to marriage , se e that then call G oa to thymarriage ; But if

thoumarrie not in Christ but make thychoise bythysight , and not bysighes to God in prayer , then shall thywine be turned into water .

This match, if more to h er liking, was not of long con tinuance , Mr.

Durham having died on 25th June , 1658. in th e 36th year of h is age ,(Note U nde r date F ebruary 22 , 1693 .

-Margare t Mure . relictof Mr. James Durham, Ministe r of G lasgow, gave to th e Library of

the University Mr . James Durham h is Se rmons of the U nsearchableR iches of Christ, in 8vo . , Glasgow, which was a token of her

good will to a valuable Institution . From tracings of her historyshe is supposed to have lived to a ve ry advanced age .

O f Mr. Boyd’

s marriage with .Miss Margare t Mure , th ere does not

seem to have been anych ildren . It hasbee n thought,”says awriter,

that. like Milton , Zachary Boyd was not happy in his marriage.and several very bitte r invec tives against th e fe elings of th e female

sex are to be found scattered throughout h is Poems . In h is

Poe try from certain passages be ing emphatically scored and under»

lined, it was supposed that these might have some reference to his

own ch ildless condition—to th e sneers which were in consequence

passed upon him, and pe rhaps, also , as much as to mean , that in h istwo nuptial careers h e had been a little subjected to the influence offemale govemment—on such a slender basis, however, and with so

much respe ctability in th e parties on both sides, it would be rashand uncharitable to found even an impression. In h is second

marriage , th e Lady was probably only in h er teens ,”while h e h ad

turned the corner”in his ago. She was allied to a family of standing.

belonging to the rank of th e gentry, who , though living in a much

homlier style than now, she mav have been lr ough t up in the en

joymen t of many of th e ligh ter amenitie s and indulgm ees of gay life ,

wh ich, if in some th ings , with any wish to follow, are peculiarlyauste re notions of her husband would be re ady to ch eck. The

honour of be ing“ th e Minister

'

s Wife”

of the Barro nie Kirk, had

not pe rhaps, in all c ircumstances. c ompensated for a monoton ous life

with a husband, who , at his spare hours, was almost perpetually

engrossed in forging new Sc ripture Paraphrases. and pre paringvolumes of Manusc ripts, to be printe d for the we ll-be ing of posterity,

sh e having non e to enliven th e dome stic hearth . That notwithstanding. there was any in terruption of peace , must be pre cluded from our

thoughts. Th e union , for pe rhaps a course of fifte en you s, was no

doubt productive ofmanymutual advan tages. About th e time it wasbreaking up, the re is recorded one little pleasing inciden t on the

Author ’

s Family Bible , (App . N ote which be specia lly gifted to

h er I have given this Bible to my Loving Spouse, Margaret AlanM. Zs c ns ar Born—Manu al “ Mons owe th this Book. I wi th myhand at th e pe nn e . Th is ac t was in consistency with his afiectionateremembrance s, MyDe ars Spouse , I must tell thee all that I thinksconce rn ing thywell, for I desire thy Sonle to be h im with mine into

the bundle of life .

”

F rom Mr . Boyd’

s popular talen ts as a Pre acher—be ing the Ministerof an extensive Parish, when , at his induction , there were onlythree churches in G lasgow, th e Inner High,

”

the “ N ew Kirkor Tron ,

”

and the Blackfriars or College ,”—besides, a thoroughly

educated clergyman. and of unblemished characte r, and wh o hadbeenhimse lf a R egen t in a fore ign U n ive rsity, it maynaturallybe expe ctedto find him in in tercourse with h is other bre thren of th e Ministry, andreceiving th e expressions of the ir warmest este em. as also of h is havingformed an intimacy with th e Profe ssors of the University. O nlyshortly before h is se ttlemen t in the Barony, h is cousin , Mr. R obertBoyd of Trochrig, had demitted th e Principalship of th e U n iversity,and the circumstance of the latter having filled that distinguishedemce , may have started in h is mind some feeling for association ,

along with that of th e University having be en his own Alma Ma ter .to which his pretty illustration of another subject maybe applied.

INTRODUCTION .

See (says be) what a liking these who are in Kinges’

Courts

will bane to remember of th e Co ttage e r rurall village where in tothey were borne and brought up. The secret draught is so powe rful]

that hardlie can any expresse th e cause . This made a Pagans to

say N escio qua natale solum dulcediae cuucte s Ducit, et immemores

non eiuit sue sui. By this yee may see how, by a certaine secret

instinct , wee euer lens th e place s where wee haue beene hom e

andbrought up.

”According to the following extrac t. afte r having

been e ight years a Minister, h e is se en occupying some of the

highest office s in th e University . In 1631, Mr. Boyd was

chosen Donn of Faculty. (App . N ote and from that period to theclose of h is life , h e was almost uninterruptedlyan Ofice -bearer in th eU niversity. In 1633. he was re -elec ted Dean . In 1634. and again

in 1635 , he was chosen Re ctor. (App . N ote In 1636. h e was for

a third time Dean of Faculty. He was a Member of th e several

Commissions of Visitation. (App . N ote named by th e G eneralAssembly in 1640- 42 and 43 . By the beginning of 1644, if not

earlier. he had been appointed Vice -Chancellor. (App . N ote In

1645, he was for a th ird time named R ector, and in the followingyears down to th e time of his death. he continued to ofliciate as ViceChancellor , in which capacity h e sat and voted in the Faculty thoughnot otherwise a Member.—(Deeds [ instituting Bursar ies. &c .. p.

While he hold these importan t ofice s in connection with th e

U n iversity, its R ecords bear evidence of his having been a faithfulfriend to its in ternal working prospe rity. Many details might becollec ted from Journals andLetters ”

of Baillie , of matte rs relatingto the ecclesiastical movements of th e times. due , in which he took

part.but to in troduce such would not be generally inte resting.

F rom th e honourable distinction which Mr. Boyd had obtained inthe U niversity. its interests had become a consolidated principle in h ismind, andwithout in the least suspectinghim ofoste ntation , hadno doubthelped to lead to h is repeated benefactions in its favour . His in timacywith Principal Strang and th eir school fellowship. have be en ascribedas having had considerable influence in prompting to h is ac ts of

kindne ss ; nevertheless, there may be perceived early dawn ings

springing from his own benevolence of heart. and zeal for the

r

INTRODUCTION

cultivation of learn ing. In 1629. addressing the Sicke Man , h e

says Se e ing G od hath blessed you with Wealth. I doubt not but

yee will doe some thing for th e well of Colledge: and Hospita l“

Colledge: are the Seminaries or seeds-

plo ts ofvertues. out of which come

those wh o be come Rulers of th e Church and Commonwealth . Hospi

ta les are shelters for th e pe e rs , th e fr iandes of Christ.”

to which th e

Sicke Man readily re sponds, All the se things we re done in myTe stamen t while I put mine house to an order . I have not forge t that

point of dustie . He e is not worth ie to be called a faithfull man , wh oleave th not behind h im some fruits of his Faith. That Faith whichcannot justifie a man by good workes be fore men , will never justifieh is Soulsbe fore God. R emember mss 0 Lord concerning this, andwype

no t awaymygood desdss which I have done for thy glor ie .

”

In some

of h is De eds gran ted. we find such voluntary te stimonies, as“ for

ye glorie of G od for the care I have of th e advancemen t of learning, and my singular love and re spect to th e seminarie of good le tte rs

in th e Colledge of G lasgows , and for my guid afi'

ectioune to th e

advancemen t of pietie and learning. and my singular respect to th efiorisching of th e U niversitie and Colledge of Glasgow.

” Animatedby these praiseworthy incentives, from about 1629 his benefactionsappear fiowing almost in

'

a continual stream to the time of h is

death. O f these we have a concise account as follows Be sides

founding the Bursaries, (App . N ote Mr. Boyd was in other veryimmrtant respects a mnnificent benefac tor of th e College . In 1630

(18 N ov.) h e subscribed 500 merks “ for th e help of th e building th eLibrarie . (App . N e ts —(N o . 16 of Cle rk’

s Pre ss, p. In

1637 h e executed a Disposition of h is Books to th e College . (App .

N e ts —D illoa’

s Inventory, C. I . s .) In 1646 and 1648 h e executedAssignations to th e College of several Bonds for large sums then dueto h im . (Ibid, 3. 4. And in th e end of 1652, be crowned all by aDe ed ofMortification in their favour.(App . N ote in which, mean ingth e life - ren t after his own death to h is Spouse , be conveyed to th eCollege almost th e whole of h is Prope rty. (Blackhouss

’

s Inventory, N o .

474, and Dillon’

s C. I . (Deeds Instituting Bursar ies, dun, p.

In commemoration of his liberality by th e Act” (App . N ote 51) of

24th Feby., 1655, (nearly two years after his death.) the Moderators

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRODUCTIO N .

to the pove rty stricken place in which his lot had been cast . To the

R ight Rsuerend F ather in God. MyveryHonourable Goods Lord and

Pa tron the Arch-Bishop of Glasgows . Patr ick Lindsay.) Mr vs ar

HO N O URABLE G oon Lo am—My humble service remembered to yourLo rdship, it hath pleased God at th is time to deliver me from the

grave .wherein most willingly I could have lyen down e as in a bed, ifit had pleased myMaste r Christ to have said. Re turns thou Sonneof Adam.

”

as Moses speake th in th e Psalms of h is Lamen tations ;

but now see ing it hath be ene h is will ye t to say to me Passe cues

mea s, it is mypart to striue to feeds them in th e in tegritie of mine

heart ; yea. and to be care ful] that after me th e place be so prouided

that worth ie men maybe preferred in to it for th e well of so good a

people .which lye heere in a place th e most emin ent in the west . It is

your Lordship’

s part, be fore G od. and honour before men , to see thisdone with all haist, for a sudden change of your Lo rdship

'

s remouingfrom this seatmaycome , so it shall no t be called your Lordship

’

s dosing

what shallbe done afterward by another : Le t me haue an answer to

the se who , afte r your Lordship’

s remoue ing from us, shall in te rrogate

and say Quidbani inter ve s egit Archispiscopus Lindssius. If it shall

please your Lordship at this Se ssion to do as was commoned I willstand ye t be th e bargains , but if this Se ssion arise I resolue to some

G od care fully in my calling, and to keeps still the little portion whichI h ad in your Lo rdship

’

s predecessors time.un til] G odfind out a waysfor th e augmentation of that stipend which is now th e meanest of allth e Presbytrie , considering in what a deare place I dwell, haue ingne ither G lobe nor manso concem it. which also I h ope your Lo rdshipwillbe carefull at this time that th eymaybe de signed for th at Kirk.So re commendingyour Lo rdship and honourable familie to th e me rc ieand protection of G od. I humbly take my loan s , and so t estis—YourLo rdship

’

s Most humble and obedient Se ruant. M . Zs cmmn Born.

F rom G as soown the 28 of Januar. 1637.— I tak the boldness as toremember he re the most humble sornico I am able to mak to myLo rdChancellor, myLord Hadin toune , and myLo rd Laudcrdailo , whom I

remembered unto your Lo rdship dum essem in fauc ibue mor tis . So

long as l liue you all shall haue a dayly O rateur for your pro speritio .

”

- (F rom the original preserved in the general Register House—Misesl

INTR ODUCTION .

lany of th e Maitland Club. Vol. II Part pp. 123 The

pe cuniary exigencies of the Scottish Presbyterian Church. he tookoccasiori to bring be fore the view of Charles I. on 17th June . 1633 ,when h e me t him at th e Porch of Holyrood House , and addre ssed

to h im a Latin O ration couched in a very lofty strain of loyalty. In

this unique piece of eloquence he also repre sents that state of th ings

he complains of to th e Archbishop. as a hardship to th e Ministe rs.According to h is statement. in 1637 th e stipend for the BaronyParish had been “ th e

,meanest of all the Pre sbytrie , and with

neither G lobe nor manso concernit. That little portion” fixed

by h is Lordship’

s predece ssor”

(Archbishop Law) had probably fallenin value . His Parish . a plac e the most eminen t in the west ,

” was

not a fat living.

”From Accompt of Executrie .

”

we find his Stipendfor 1653 to have be en 576 libor £48 Ste rling. with a large amount

of “byrun stipends swingbyth e toun of G lasgow,

”re spec ting which.

after h is death, there was some dispute with th e Magistrate s. He is

requested by th e tonne to see qubat h e will quit of his stipend th eyears 1650 and 1651. the haill creps be ing de stroyit . (Memorabilia ofGlasgow.) In a money poin t of view he was below the par of h is

clerica lbre thren , the Stipend for th e Ministe rs of G lasgowbe ing in1638 .£58 l6s . l l ld. Sterling. and that for th e High Church in full of

Manse and G lobe . £66 13s. 4d. Sterling.

” Annals, Vol. I

p. As one of th e modes through which h e had made it bette r, itis no t improbable that h is first wife was a moneyed Lady ; a conside r

able addition to h ismeans mayalso have been rece ived through profitsfrom th e sale of h is prin ted works.alongwith that prudent managementof all h is temporal affairs, which he is constantly impressing on h is

readers. Having amassed money, lending it on Bonds at the h ighrate s of inte rest per annum. which we re at that time usual. wouldrapidly increase h is stock. and pe rhaps with th e anwells regularlyaccumulated for a new loan . Avarice . however, cannot be observed inany feature of h is character . He was no doubt so far disappointed innot having been blessed with children. but submitting to Divin e

Providenc e , who directs all for th e wise st. h e asks, What are

children ? le t us suppone that, like noble branche s, they line and come

INTRODUCTION .

to men , yea. to gray haire s. They are our hoires, the end of all our

painefull drudge ry and carefull conquests . Though a man had con

quered unto th em th e whole world, hoe must look upon his conquest

with a sigh . and say with th e wise Man.‘As fer him that commsth

afisr mss.who knoweth whsthsr hss shallbs a wiss man or a feel,’

and

ye t hoe mus t be maste r of all my labours. Man mayconquise Lands

to h is Children , but Thr ift and Wisdoms cannot be bough t. The

most thriflis is often th e father of th e most ferlerns.

” Certainly,”

says Lord Bacon , th e best works and of greatest merit for the public

have proceeded from th e unmarried or childless men which, both in

afiection and means, have married and endowed th e public . Mr .

Boyd may be taken into th e class of th e childless men ,”

and for

h is beneficent acts, though not for th e same purpose , be placedwith h is ph ilanthrOpical contemporaries and townsmen , Maisters

G eorge and Thomas Huchesoune of Lambh ill,”

and with another

contemporaneous benefac tor. who is thus noticed by an old Historian.

the celebrated and eve r famous and renowned George Horriot, who

was th e King'

s jowle r , who left such incredible riches that made sucha famous hospital at Edinburgh as still bears his name .

"

In whatever points Mr. Boyd excelled, it will be seen in the

course of h is writings, that th e spiritual in tere sts of th e Church layalways the nearest to his heart . In h is public and private prayers.conjoined with h is loyal feelings, h is aspirations were . that God mayblesse our gracious Sonoraigue the King

’

s Majestie with thy be stblessings

”—to “ blesse h is R oyall Match,"&c .

—“ Tho Church is thySpouse ; keeps h e r as th e apple of thine eye—Make h e r fertile like abroodie vine.

”

dtc . Purge h er fi'

om all Sh ismes and divisions whichbre eds grea t thoughts of hear t—Decks and decore her with paritis andunitis. th e two most pre cious spiritual jewels of thy Spouse .

”

Sufi‘

e r no sin to go current with vs (th e Ministers) without chockLe t vs neuer follow the sway of times with sowed Cushionsunde r ourElbowes,” 61s . It must , therefore . have be en with th e de epe st

emotions of grief that h e witn e ssed his Sovereign. Charle s I., in 1636.endeavouring to lay waste h is be loved vineyard,

”

and obtrudingEpiscopacy upon Scotland without distinction of pe rsons. Every

INTR ODUCTION .

reader of history is acquain ted with the fe rmen t wh ich this badimpolitic measure created throughout th e Kingdom, giving rise

to th e religious troubles. and th e formation of that holy leaguenamed the Covenan Ibelieve .

”

said Charles. Episcopacyto be Apostolical others as firmly believed that Presbyte rywas of e qual authority, but th e King had taken h is stand on h is

pe t system. and seemed determined if it was overthrown to die

in its m ine . It would appear that Mr. Boyd had been at first adissentient from th e principles of th e Covenant,

”

for Baillie says,(Le tters, VOL L. p. 46. Edit. 1775) the greatest Opposite s in th e

west to this subscription, are our friends in Glasgow. all th e College .without exception , 6m . and Mr . Zachar ias. They are not only withdrawers of the ir hands.but pathetic reasoners against it. How thiscomes I will not say, but I have my own thoughts—yet old Mr . Bell

and Mr. Wilkie are passionately for it. albe it half derided by the

other as simple fools. It is like to fall out evil among them. WhatMr. Baillie

’

s thoughts”were h e does not explain , but from what h e

adds respec ting a visit h e afte rwards made to th e College and

Min isters"to persuade them to change their sentiments, (ibid, p.

we left them re solved to celebrate th e Communion on Pasch in th eHigh Church kn eeling,

”&c .. it is evident that Mr. Boyd was one of

a party.who had consented to some Of th e simpler outward rite s of

Prelacy. That h e had ever ente rtained anywavering e r hesitation

as to altering h is ecclesiastical polity from that of plain John Calvin

to the pompous platform‘

of Laudism , or of framing h is worship and

devotionsby the new composed Liturgy for Scotland,"or aspired to

be one of the Lo rds over G od’

s Heritage ,”

can scarcely beconce ived, though it must he confessed, as far as h e wont.

be was treading upon dangerous ground. Th e probability is.

that he had conscien tious scruples. about such a Bond as th e

Covenant, which was to compe l him to a disruption of fri endshipwith h is Monarch, and was tantamount to the renouncing of h is

allegiance . It was obvious. that this Covenant was not a more

matter of form. but that if acted upon , would be the cause of

much bloodshed and confusion in the country ; and many reasons

may have operated upon his mind, as to require some temporary

INTRODUCTIO N .

de lay and conside ration. which Baillie , in th e hea t of h is enthusiasm,

mayhave hastily construed into a prelatical leaning. Whatever were

h is motive s, h e is seen at last fairly and openly coming forward and

adhe ring to the cause of the Covenant, at a mee ting he ld in the

Cathedral. so graphically desc ribed by Baillie . (ibid. Vol. I. , p. 88.

Edit. 1841) At our townsmen’

s de sire , Mr. Andrew Cant and

Mr. S . Rutherford were sent by th e N obles to preach in th e High

Kirk, and t occ avo the oaths O f that people to th e Covenant —MyLord Eglintone was appoin ted to be a witness. There , with manya

sigh and tears by all that people. the oath was made—Provost. Bailies,

Counse l], and all except three men.Patri ck, Jamos, and Mr. Archibald,hold up their hands. Mr . Zachar ie (Boyd) and . Mr . John Ballyounge r, h os put to their hands. Th e Colledge it is thought willsubscryvo ;Mr . William Wilkie I know will ; th e Forsuith es (Forsyths)hes subscryved, and almost all who refused before ; some they willnot have their hand.bot minds to processo them .

”

It is not within our limits to narrate circumstantially th e events of

this e xc iting and momentous pe riod O f Sco ttish history. in which th eChurch appears in th e literal sense of th e word, militant and

te rrible as an army with banners." Th e crisis was, indeed, to a

great extent h er own life struggle , and sh e behoved to make th eutmost efforts and sacrifices for h er prese rvation . Whether, as

Cromwell on a subsequent occasion told h er Ministe rs, that th eywere attempting to build the Lo rd

’

s House with untempered mortar,and that they had not with themselves some future ambitious prospec ts for th e extension O f the ir Pre sbyte rian form. is not at present

th e que stion ; they we re , in th e first place , bo thmorally and re ligiouslyright in resisting to th e death th e formidable aggre ssion which h adinsultingly threate ned to deprive th e country of its liberty of con

sc ience , and its people of the ir native -born privileges. Th e drum

ecclesiastic had therefore to be beaten , and Baillie . (ibid, Vol. I. ,

p. 210) wh o was at that time Ministe r of Kilwinning, give s us th e

following spirited ske tch of h is own appearance on Dun se Law in

1639, at one of th e Church ’

s campaigns, It would have done you

good (says h e) to have casten your eye s athort our brave and richHills as oft as I didwith great conten tmen t and joy, for I (quoth th e

INTRODUCTIO N .

wren) was there among the re st , be ing chosen pre acher by th e

gentlemen of our Shyre , who came late with my Lord of Eglintoun .

I furnished to half-a-dozen good fellows, musque ts and picks, and to

my boy a broad sword. I carryed myself, as the fash’

wn was , a

sword, and a couple of Dutch pistols at my sadle ; but I promise forthe offence of no man , except a robbe r in the way; for it was our

part alone to'

pray and preach for th e encouragement of our coun

trymen , which I did to mypowe r most ch eerfullie . Our Hill was

garnished on the t0ppe towards the south and east with our mountedcanon , well near to th e numbe r of fortie great and small. Our

regiments lay on th e sides of th e Hill, almost round aboutas I remember, capable of tents for fortie thousand men . What,then , was Mr . Boyd doing, when so many of his cle rical

bre thren and countrymen were with th e army and in th e camp?

He was pursuing th e peaceful dutie s of h is min isterial labours in

th e Barony Parish, but not by anymeans an unconcerned spectatorof th e course of evq ts. There are the indications not only of

a watc hful anxie ty, but a spiritual improvement of th e leadingfeatures of the times, and some of h is Se rmons

'

in MS , for the gleam

of light which they throw out, are worthy of notice . A Se rmon of

Re pentance made at a Publick Fast during th e troubles in Scotland,for the Books

“

of Common Prayer , Anne 1638 , th e third of June ,

before noon , Ezekiel, chap. 18 , verse 31. C away from you all

your transgre ssions whereby ye have transgrei d ; and make you a

new heart and a new spirit ; for whywill ye die , 0 house of Israel.“ Th e Safe tie of th e Church, preached Anne 1638, JulyTh e Weapons of the Church , a Sermon at a Public Fast, for theBook of Common Prayer. Peal. 122, v. 6.

-‘Pray for the peace of

Jerusalem, they shall prosper that love thee .

’Th e Triumphe of

th e Church, preached in two Se rmons, of thanke e, according to

th e ordinance of the G enerall Assemblie at Glasgow, 1638 , afte r

the Examination of e ight Bishops . First Sermon , preached th e

last Sabbath of th e yeere , 1638. Peal. 129, v. 1 to 4. Many a

timc have they afilicted me frommyyouth, mayIsrae l now say,’

&c .

Th e second Sermon preached th e first day of th e ye e re , 1639.

By th e Rivers of Babylon—The Amictions of Israel in Babylon ,

0

INTRODUCTIO N .

e xpounded in 4 Sermons, with many notable doctrines and uses.

Jar . 17 , v. 13. First Se rmon—The Afflictions of Israel in Babylon ,

preached th e 21 of Aprils , 1639, in th e time of troubles for theCovenant of Scotland. F so l. 137 ver . l .

” A Sermon of Thankee

giving, preached th e fifteene day of September, a Generall Assembliein Edinburgh, 1639. F sol. 18 , v. l .—“ I will love thee O Lord mystre ngth .

—“ A Se rmon for a Fast'

in time of Warre , preached th e20 August, 1640, when the Scots Armie en te red into England. O n

Thoorsday th e twen tie of August, 1640, this Sermon was preach ed,and on th is same day, our Armie , after noone , past th e Tweede .

Psal. 27. v. l .

” The Lord is my light and my salvation ;whomshall I fear— th e Lord is th e strength of my life , of whom shallI be afraid.

”

Scotland'

s Halleluiah , or a Sermon for a publicthankesgiving to God, afte r th e settling of all our troubles bothin Church and Cow onwealth , appointed to be through the

whole land th e 9 of Januar. 1642 Poo l. 66, ver. 11, Thoubroughte st us in to the ne t ; then .

laid'st afiiction upon our loins,”

&c . Christ ’s con tract with Scotland, England, and Ireland,preach ed in a Sermon at th e subscribing of th e Covenant, betweeneth e thre e kingdomes, th e 29 day of O ctobe r , 1643 ; Isa. 44 ,

ve r. 5 . One shall sayI am the Lord’

s, and another shall call himselfby th e name of Jacob ; and another shall subscribe with his hand untothe Lord, and surname himself by th e name of Israel.

"- Such are a

few of th e more prominent of th e Discourse s which were reverberatingamong th e th ick se t pillars and carved bosses of th e ancient Baronrie

Kirk, when no doubt, th e inhabitants in the ir costume of broadlipped hats ,

” blue bonnets,”

and plaids,”

and fi'

equently with

agitated hearts, were to be se en drawingup the ste ep ball 0 ’ the bras,”

and skirting across from th e Ro ttenrow and the Drygate , and over

th e adjacent muir , on th is and that Sabbath and fast day,”

to heara word of comforte from the ir O ratour Mr . Zacharias. Besidesh is public Discourse s, h e prin ted in 1643 Crosses, Comforts , andCouncels, needful to be considered and carefully to be laid upin th e hearts of the Godly in these boysterous broiles and bloodytimes ; and that h e might not be behind as the Poe t of th e

Church and the Covenant, he published a singular Poem, entitled

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INTRO DUCTION .

Cromwell's courtosie , which indeed was great, for he took such a

course with h is sojours, tha t they did lesse displeasure at G lasgow nor

if th ey had been at London , though Mr. Zacharie Boyd railled on

them all to the ir very face in the High Church”

- that fantastic old

G en tleman ,

”

as Thomas Carlyle is pleased to style our Author, callingthem se c taries and blasphemers, th e fantastic old Gentleman .

Whe ther so , or not, in th e heat of this panic , and cowardly flight ofth e clerical and civic dignitaries, Mr . Boyd appears to have stoodfirmto h is po st, se emingly with th e peace of th e city under h is special

ke eping, and dete rmined on h is own principles , that of all Lenites,

th e Lowne (silent)Leuite is th e greatest disgrace,”to face th e invader

of th e City without reckoning upon consequences . We find on his

Family Bible a MS. N ote ho had considered worthy of recording there ,as one of th e memorabilia of h is life . 13 O ctober, on Sabbath, 1650anno , at Cromwell

’

s (coming) I expounded the eight of Daniel, th emorrow G od wrought my deliverance—to himbe glory for evermore .

Th e Psalme I preached on was th e 38 Psalme , v. 13, 14, 15. Wee did

sing Psalme 79 from th e beginn ing to the 8 verse , and th e re st of th ePsalms afte r Sermon . Divers sojours (soldiers) did sing with us .

”

His preliminary exposition on th e 8th of Daniel refers to the vision of

the ram with two horns which are th e Kings of Media and Persia,

and th e rough (he) goat is the King of G recia, dt c be tweenwhom and the warrior he was addressing, h is fertile and ana

logical mind would probably trace some striking coincidences of

characte r. The verses of h is Sermon from Psal. 38 But I as a

deaf man heard not, and I was as a dumbman that opene th not h is

mouth . Thus I was as a man that heare th not, and in whose mouthare no reproofs. F or in thee 0 Loan do I h 0pe , thou wilt hear me OLO RD my G od,

”

would in th e exercise of h is ofice inspire him withcourage

—Psalm 79,

O G od. the h eath e n e nte r'

d have

Th ine h e ritage ; by th emD efiled is thyh ouse ; o n h eapsThey laid Je rusalem,

” dtc .

was, from beginning to end, in most of its stanzas, a sort of de

scription of what had just befallen th e Church and State ” and a

IN TRODUCTION .

mournful picture of their calamitie s, which the Preacher well knowh ow to portray. In what part of th e religious service h e had beenso severe and pointe d in h is inve ctive s against Cromwe ll, no one

can say; that, howeve r, h e railled on them all to the ir very facein the High Church,

”

is on the testimony of Baillie , a fac t, and

also from the following anecdo te men tioned by our Historians .

When Cromwe ll went in State to th e Cathedral Church, itso happened that Mr. Boyd preached in th e forenoon , when h e

took occasion severely to inveigh against Cromwell, so that hisSecretary, Thurlow, whispered him for leave to pistol th e scoundrel.

N o, no, says the G eneral, we will manage h im in another way. He

therefore , asked th e minister to dine with him, and concluded th e

en te rtainment with prayer, which lasted for three hours, even until

three in the morning.

”

F rom th e foregoing MS. N ote , it is

clear that Mr . Boyd h ad be en in ' some circumstance s of pe rsonal

danger, of which h e had likely been told immediate ly after the

dismissal of th e congregat ion , and perhaps reflected that even withall th e ordinary latitude allowed, of : preaching to the

.

times,”h is

zeal had prompted h im, with such hearers, to have been some

what incautious. His fears, howeve r, appear to have been dissipatedby the dinner with Cromwell and the prayer at its termination

- and with a heart grateful to G od for having wrought h is

deliverance ,”h e may also have re turned home with less acrimonious

fe elings towards the Prote ctor , than those in which h e had justindulged. (App . N o te What were h is future private sentimentsas to Cromwell’s pie ty are not known , with whose general religiousviews of Independency, it is , however, eviden t h e could never agree ;

nor could Cromwell’s secular arm be withstood, one of his favourites,Mr. Patrick G illespie , (App . N ote having been promoted to the

Principalship of the U niversity, whic h appoin tment did not mee t withthe concurrence ofMr . Boyd, and “most part of the Facu

l

tie .

”

As it

maybe supposed, ourAuthor was truly sorrowful for what had occurredto the U n ive rsity, to h is late Monarch , and to h is Coun try , but likemany other good men of h is age , would see himself unde r the ne

c e ssity of succumbing to what was inevitable . He had reached a

time of life ,“When ,

"h e says, O ld Age se ts on foote all the

INTRODUCTION .

sorte s of diseases. The Guts and th e Grands, and dinerse Defluctioru,

with manie other maladies , runn e upon h im, and write a Kaleadar in

his bones, wherein his pain efull itchings, like Astronomers, declare tohim what weather it willbe to -morrow.

”

His ability for th e dischargeof h is public duties must have become comparatively diminish ed, ye t,with the true spirit of an Author, we find him only a few weeks

before his death labouring on an extensive MS. work The N otablePlaces of th e Scriptures Expounded,

”

which h e had just comple ted,and at th e e nd of which he inscribed, as it were , h is farewell to

lite rature andbook making.

Writing and preaching appear to have been th e essential elements

of h is existence . In h is ministrations inward humility had kept himalways on the alert, dictated by h is Watchword both for Ministerand the people , 1 Con , Chap. IV., v.

‘

6. And these things, bre th ren , Ihave in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes ,that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which iswritten , that no one of you be pufi

'

ed up for one against another.”

-(MS. N ote on Family Bible .) Devotedness to his Master, to

Ch rist's cause ,”and fidelity to th e souls of men ,

were continuallywarming h is zeal, supplying h im with fresh energies, and lightingup h is eloquence . That I speak truelie (says h e ,) I darre beanswerable for it in the presence of my G od. As yee must, one

day, make a reckoning to God of that which yee hears, so must I,that self same day, give an accoun t of what I teach. MySe rmons

must be read before him that sen t me to'

preach, for h ee will knowh ow I have fedde his Lambe s. If I build upon Chri st th e fundamental stone , th e Pearles a nd precious stones of Christo ’

s passions, Ishall ge t a reward but if I builde upon h im Stubble , Bay, or Wood,because I hold fast th e foundation , h e shall saue my Soule , wh en h eshall trye myDoctrine with th e fire and light of h is word. But because builded upon him th e combustible light stubble and hay of

humane words of worldly eloquence , I shall be saued ve rie hardlie ,

only by th e fire of great afiliction . For this cause , knowing th e great

danger, I wish that all my con forte s to you and all oth ers be e onlie

of Christ, who is both our Sure tie and our Saviour." And again

“There is not a preachingpreachedbut some graciouspickle fallethupon

INTRO DUCTION .

some heart lyke well prepared ground. As th e sower singeth for joywhile he reapeth th e increase ,but if the fourth so must the Teacherbe

glad if eve ry fourth word of h is sermons doe good, if the fourth personbe touched ; yea which is more ; as G od for the lone of one would

have spared Jerusalem, so the Teacher for the lone of one , though in

all his flock h e should have but one go od man , yet for th e loue of thatone, le t him cast h is seede of instruction for rebuke and comfort.

"

These forcible modes of appeal, and carefuln ess of his flock had pro,

duced regenerating efi'

ec ts. But what paines (says be) are in to th esecond B ir th. The paines of th e first B irth are so piercing, that th everie paine s of hell are compared unto them. Andyet I haue knownewomen who by the ir own confession , haue trauailled more into th esecondbir th than ever theydid in th e first.

” In the routine of his

house visitations, and in te ndering h is be st counsels to th e families

of h is parish, and above all in h is consolations to the sick and th edying, h e must have been a highly useful and benignant pastor.He tells Charles I. in 1629, that the keeping of the Sabbath is

th e veri e key of Re ligion ,”

and entreats his Monarch to assist him in

putting down the“

prophana tion which existed in Glasgow, and th e

abuse was afterwards remedied. Th e ruder condition of Societywhich prevailed during his time , and the small population of th e Cityand Suburbs, in some respects, inve sted th e clergy with much of th eauthori ty of both a spiritual and civic police . With Ministers,Se ssions, Presbyteries, and Magistrates, the citizens must indeed

have be en well watched and disc iplined. Our Author ’

s notions on

many points, wh ich no one can see as involving any moral blame ,which, in short, would now be classed among the more harmless

'

amuseme nts'

of society, would lead some to suppose that? h e was of a

sour temper, and disposed to'go anylength in crushing under th e hoof

of a spiritual subjection. That he possessed a spice of the ecclesiastic ,inclining him to rule, is probable enough, yet with an apparent severityin his sarcastic rebukes, there are to be discerned those christian and

humane sentiments, from which itmaybe inferred, that though winking at no evil, he would be the first to heal up and conceal h is

ne ighbour’

s sore . From th e occurence of his name in the Pre sbyteryand Session R ecords”

of Glasgow, there is little doubt he ac ted

INTRODUCTIO N .

dilige n tly wit h h is clerical bre thre n of t he c ity, in re forming and

civilising th e people , according to such mode s as we re then considered

to be t he most appropriate . For t he purpose of afi'

ording it view of

some inc iden ts relating to th e period of h is incumbency in theBarony Parish, a small selection (App . Note 55) has been made fromth e R ecords referred to , which will afi’ord th e reade r a more correc t

idea, than any comments on those twilight days of our City’

s future

brightness .

And t he time drew nigh that Israel must die . Looking at our

Author‘s portrait, (App . N ote likely pain ted shortly afte r 1630,

when he was in th e maturity of life , and judging from th e h igh breadwell developed forehead, th e acute , pleasant se t, grave countenance ,

and other appearance s, it might be said, that h is had been a

natural constitution of th e more robust kind. His rules of life were

evidently those of temperance in all things, which as a man of

sense h e inculcated on th e basis of Scripture and reason . He had

early learned to economise time . In reproving h im who is

of a base spirit, who , slugglishlie gape ing and stre tching h im

self, lyoth lusking on th e downe ,"h e thus speaks—

“ I remembe r

of a ve rse , wh ich, while I was young, se rved for a wakener for to reuseme from mymorning sleep

—sanctificat, sanat , ditat, queque surgere

mane : that is, it make th helie , whole , and rich to rise early in th e

morning,”

and he usually takes h is leave of th e Sicke Man withthe promise , ByGod

’

s grace I shall re turne in th e Morning so soon

as the birds shallbeginne to chirps at th e spring of day. Numerous,

and some times ve ry dange rous disease s appear, howeve r , to haveattacked h im in th e course of h is life . While in F rance , in 1615 ,

he writes, As to th e trouble ofmy eyes I can say noth ing, but leave

all to that Providence which hitherto hath taken care ofme . After

(says he) my remouing into this citie , it pleased th e Lord to visit me

with sore sicknesse , yea so that in September , Anne 1626, I was likeEpaphroditus, sic/cs nigh unto dea th. For when I arose out of that F euer ,

(App . N ote I found in my studie mywinding sh ee te among my

Bookes. This gaue me occasion painfullie to search and describe vn tothe world this Last R attell of the 18 and it is likely in refe rence to

th e same event, a N ote on his MS. Treatise of Troubled Con science .

INTR ODUCTION .

A little after th e endingof th is treatise , the Author fell into a feve r, in

allmen’

s judgments deadly ; the mercy of G od towards him wasvisiblyseen . This heere I declare , to the praise of the glory of his grace .

Addre ssing his Geode Le Archbishop Lindsay of G lasgow,

28 Jany., 1637, h e says, it hath pleased God at this time to delivermee from th e grave ,

”

and that year h e made th e Disposition of h is

Books to the College . The Session Records”

of “ F eb. 13 ,

enac t“ N one to go out in the time of baptism, and Mr . Zachariah

Boyd to be spoken to about th e soon scaling of the Barony Kirk onSunday afternoon , from which it maybe inferred, he had thenbegun seriously to feel th e infirmities of age , and had been shortening his discourse s, which had given oflence to some of th e more

devout of h is hearers, who could not be reconciled to stin ted measureof preaching. On F ebruary 14th , 1653, we find that h e we s sicke ,

”

and unable to attend a U niversity mee ting. (Baillie , Vol. f IlI., p.

He concluded th e MS. work of Th e N e table Places of Scripture Ex

pounded,”

with th e words, in a tremulous and indistinct handwriting,Heere the Author was neere his end and was able to dee ne more , March

third, 1653, and on th e eleven th day of th e same month and year,h e added a Codicil to hisWill. By 2lst April following,

“ Th e Collegeis found ac tively engaged in legalmeasures for securing its succession

”

to h is R epe rty ; so that h e likely died towards the end of March , orin th e early part of April, 1653. Baillie writing to Spang some time

afterwards, briefly says, Th e Vice -Chancellar was dead.

” Thesefew, short , afl

‘

ec ting memorials close th e earthly scene of one who ,

some years before , characterised himself to Charles, Prince of

Walles,”as An Old Servant of God.

”Granting that h e was born

in 1585, h e died at Sixty-e ight years of age , and with everyprobability, in his own house , which might be situated near or withinth e College buildings At Glasgowe , from which h e had pridedhimself in dating many of h is printed works. It has beenremarked, as not a little singular, considering Mr . Boyd

’

s position

in society, that th e precise date of his death, as well as of h is birth.and th e place of his inte rment, are unknown .

”The two first points

may now be deemed tolerably ascertained, as to th e last. there is

still th e former degree of uncertainty. The Se ssion Rece of

n

INTRODUCTION .

1648 , state , Anent th e desire of the Ministers for a Burial place inthe Isle called F ergus Isle , the Session thinks fit th e desire be granted,and recommends the same to th e Magistrates and Council to givethe ir consen t” —wh ich th e latter probably gave , and it mayhave beenthere where our Author ’

s mortal remains were deposited, but, nafertunately, no information exists as to the situation of F ergus Isle

”

or Aisle , which was possibly a part of Blackadder’

s Aisle ,”

or some

othe r of th e spo ts within the Cathedral. However much th e gratification to have been able to direc t the stranger to his tomb, itis, in h is own language , God will neuer inquire of a Inan

’

s Soule ,

Whe re was thy bodie buried? but, How hast thou liued into thatbodie ? shall hee say

—I like well of Bee a h is answers on his deathbedde to one that spake to him of a Tombe Subcespite e ir idi, said

h e e , laymee under the greens Turfe . Lay me then under th e greeneTurfe . How many Marten haue be ene burnt in to ashes, which hauebe ene cast vp in to the winde , and scattered upon the waters—cwlo

tegitur qui non habet crnem. Hee is couered with the Heanons whowan te th a grave .

"In his Testament,

”

executed about fifteenmonths be fore h e died, h is sen timen ts are , I recommend my souleto G od Almighty, and mybody to be buried with the faithfitll, to re st

till th e day of the re surrection .

Th e life and writings of Mr . Boyd shew h im to have be en a man

of high mind and character, en tirely different from that opinion com

mouly ente rtained of be ing a profane rhyme r and scofier at Scripture .

It is, indeed, treating h im most unjustly to repre sent h im otherwise ,than one wh o had a sin cere and reverential regard for th e Scriptures,and the great inte rests of religion and morality. As an old G lasgow

Poe t , c elebrated Paraphrast and histo rical Worthy, h e is entitled

to anymemorial which mayplace him in as true a light as possiblebe fo re the public notice . In the words of a reviewer, We are not aware

that th e numbe r of distinguished Authors belonging to our city is so

great, as to pe rmit us to consign even one of them to obscurity, and

ye t , for almost two hundred years, comparatively nothingmore hasbe en known of Zacharias Boyd than h is bust in the Cour t of the

College , h is donation to the University, and his supposed authorshipo f ce rtain doggerel verses, which are never recited but for th e

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

an imate .

Quorum o f Authors is most for matte r o f fac t, and th e n I write th em as I wouldproduce a witne ss, some time s for a fre e expre ssion, and th e n I give th e Auth or his

due , and gain myse lf praise byre ading h im ,

"

Table Tal byJohn Selden, E sq.E dit. R . k A. F oulie , G la sgow, 1755 , p.

N on 1.

M r. Boyd was a man of de c idedlite rarytaste s . His me rits as an Auth o r,and particularly as a Poe t , wh ich h ave

in fo rme r t ime s be e n made th e to pics

of much unjust ridicule , have be en discusse d by his rec e nt B iograph e rs in a

candid spirit—A Catalogue o f h is printe dwo rks and o f h is MSS. ,

of wh ic h n o fewe r

than seve nte e n vo lume s are de posited inth e Libraryo f th e U nive rs ity(F . 8. 3—17

and F . 10. 9 has be e n give n byM r.

N e il, wh o has also give n ce pious auth e n tic

e xtrac ts “0 3“ P“ th ree Wind?“.

M S '

13 Prose W o rks, printed and publish edwo rks , Z re n s F lowe rs, o r Ch ri sti an

re spe c tive ly in the ye ars 1629Poems fo r Spiritual Edificatio n T h e

29—294 34 3—40—43—5 0—th eE nglish Academic , co n ta in ing pre cept.

0

and purpo se fo r th e we ll bo th o f So n icdates O f fl" are no t

and 13°i"

“ 4 Th e PW “ Evange ls 6 Poe ticalWo rks, printe d and publish edin V e rse

"as we ll as from h is printe d l

ve rsio n bf th e Psalms o f D avid ini

f;pe e t years 1640 44—4‘

M e e te r ,"and th e Ho lie So ngs o f th e

O ld and N ew T e stame nt,"and additio nal 82 MS. Pro se W o rks, con tain ing ” 8 14

extrac tsmaybe found in the othe r pages, bound in 13 vo lume s smallo f III! Life . 4to .. clo se lywritte n , carefullypaged,The re 19 49? f POW"!t °f M“ Boyd and in exce lle nt o rde r, and appe arm th e D ivini ty H3“ O f th e Co llege , to h.ve bee n prepu ed fo r gh ean exce lle nt e ngraving

o f wh ic h is press.

given in M r. N e il

’

s e itie n o f “ T h e

3“ R atte ll O f “19 Soule .

"D eeds 1 W o rk o f Basilius, cum ne tis manu

Instituting Bursaries, Scho larsh ips, and

o ther F ounda tion in the College and

Un iversity of G la sgow, pp . 34 MS. Poe tical W o rk, Z ion'

s F lowe rs,ter 2 vo ls., 4to ., conta in ing in who le

to th e University, G la sgow, 1860 . 26080 lines .

N o r a . 2.

Se e Catalogue"

of Printe d and

M S. Wo rks, Appe ndix to B iograph ical

Ske tch ,“ Last R atte ll of th e Soule in

D e ath ,”

p. 1. F o r th e sake o f th o se n o t

in possession of th is exte nded Cata logue ,th e fo llowing Summary is subjo ined. T h e

Edito r canno t h oweve r pledge h imse lf as

to its pe rfect se en'ia re spec t to th e

quantity in each wo r but it may beacc epted as an approximatio n to th e

truth , viz

in arrm rx.

M S. Po e tical Wo rk, Th e E nglish Academie , co nta in ing pre cepts and pur

he had found that Wo rk so acceptable thatin about four mo n th s afie r th e issue o f the

po se fo r th e we ll bo th o f So ule and first vo lume , he brough t out th e second.

B ody, divided into T h irtie and o ne In 1643 ,“ T h e R at te ll o f N ewbvrne"

dayc'

s e xe rc ise ,"

o ne vo l, 12mo .,

c o n tain ing in wh o le 183 44 line s .

He lpe s fo r h e alth,wh e re in are se t

downe reme die s fo r a gre at numbe ro f dise ase s be falling to th e body o fman , in H e ro ickVe rse .

"T h is Poem.

wh ich fo rme d th e last part of Th e

E nglish Academic ,”is unfortunate ly

amissing.

A M o rn ing Hymn fo r Ch rist ,lines , co nclude s th e volume .

M S. Poe tical W o rk,“ T h e F oure Evan

ge ls , in E nglish V e rse ,

"in o ne vo l.

12mo ., c on tain ing in wh o le 12000line s by a p

'

robable assumptio n .

N ow 3 .

In th e U nive rsity Library th e re is

only o ne vo lume of th e Editio n o f 1629 ,o f “ The Last Batte ll, like lyth e Auth o r

’

s

own c opy. In early life , th e write r

po sse sse d a f r agmen t o f th is wo rkwh ich so much fasc inate d h im that

h e fo rmed th e de te rmina tio n, if eve r h ecould obtain an e ntire co py h e would

re print it . Afte r a fruitle ss se arch o f

mo re than twe n tyyears in difl'

e re nt town s,

an impe rfe c t co py was ultimate ly se en

in G lasgow, and purchased at th e price o f

Two G uinea s, from wh ich , along with

two o th e r impe rfec t copie s , h e was in

e ve ry particular, e nabled to make u! a

c omple te c opy, as publish e d by h im in

183 1, in an Edition o f 300 copie s new

lo ng out o f print ."

A lite rary ge ntle

man in G lasgow has late ly be e n so

fo rtunate as to se cure o ne o f our

Auth or’

s wo rks in th e Londo n marke t ,

of 80

vis. ,

“ Th e G arde n o f Z io n ,"in

two small sire d vo lume s,1644 , a t

th e price o f £8 . 7s. 6d. M r. B oyd’

s

B o oks fo r th e day we re we ll prin ted,and ra th e r handsome ly

“got up . T h ey

appe ar to have be e n muc h e ste emed and

rapidly bough t. If we may judge fromh is line s in re fe re nce to Th e G arde n o f

Z ion ,”

As th ou favour to myHe re icks sh ew,

So for th e se Lyricks thygrace s re new.

”

had passed in to a second Edition , and th e

th ird Editio n o f h is Psalms is in 1646.

T he pre se n t scarc ityo f h is Bo oks maybeattributed to th e most of th em having

pe rish ed with th e ir own e rs, as we ll as to

th e de struc tive te e th of more than two

ce n turie s o f T ime —Tampa : edax rer

N o r a 4.

In case o f furth e r acc ident, the

fo llowing may be put upo n re co rdfrom a usually e ste emed good auth ority.

Th e re is a t pre se n t in th e posse ssio n o f

a ge n tleman in Dunsa , a Manuscri ptCopyo fPro fe sso r Z ac hariah Boyd

’s B ible ,

a at curios ity, do ne by the late Sir

Jog;e

Pringle , Pre side nt o f th e,

R oyal

Academy, Londo n , and supposed to beth e o nly copyeve r made from the original

in G lasgow Co llege .

”—(Sco ts Magaaine

fo r August,

N on 5 .

In allusion to th e motto on title

page o f Last Batte ll,”

l83 1, N o

man also having drunk old wine straigh twayd e sire th n ew, fo r h e saith

,Th e o ld is

be tte r.” Luke v. c ar . 39 .

N o 'r a 6.

Th e je opardie s of MSS. may in

part be illustrate d by th e fo llowing.

I t appears from a M inute o f 24th June .1760 , th at the U n ive rsityM e e ting havingbe e n in fo rme d that Th re e M anusc ript

Bo oks , compo se d byM r. Zachary Boyd,and writ te n by h im,

vis .,

“ Th e F lowe rs

o f Z io n , V o l. 1st, in 4to . , and two o th e rs

in 8vo .,wh ich be long to th e publick Lib

rary, but had be e n take n out o f it and

lost be fo re the R evo lutio n , we re now in

th e pos se ssio n o f M r. Be rnard Baine ,Apo th e cary in Lo ndon , the re was pre

se n ted to that ge ntleman some o f th e

C lassics and o th e r Bo o ks prin ted byM r.

F oulia, o n condition o f h is re sto ring th ese

MSS. to th e Library, wh ich was acco rd

APPENDIX .

ingly do ne . —(Desds [ instituting Bur

sar ies , c., p. A no te o n th e title

page 0 Th e E nglish Academic ," bears

Jo . Pate rso n , 1689 . F rom M r. Pate r

so n fo r th e Archives. He was Bish opo f Edinburgh , th e last who filled th e

Arch episcopal'

Chair in G lasgow, anddied at Edinburgh , in 1708 , aged 76

years. I t is probable that much of th e lo ss

and damage wh ich th e above M 8 8 . have

sustaine d, had occurred during the ir strayj ourneys.

A precept fo r th e righ t use o f th e B o oke .

C

Nor a 7 . Love those who have th e ir race in G od's

Th is , so far as obse rve d in th e fear "10 0 3 :Auth o r

'

s writings , is th e only politica l But rogues as rocks in se a, se e that th ou

subjec t (unless“ Th e Batte ll o f N ew shua ne .

born e" be included) wh ich has me t h isatte ntio n . He unque stionably po sse sse d Printe d a r G t a so owbyG eorge Anderth e abilitie s wh ic h constitute d th e drama soa . 1614 .

tic write r , h ad h e bee n please d to indulgeth em ;but h e c o nside red th e employme n t T o run B ro n AN D M I G HTY M O N

o f h is time in th at fo rm, as co ntribut ing anon o ne o n e am) B R EAD Sove

to th e Carna11 de ligh ts and th e lyme a n o n Cn a au s a t THE c a s e s o r

twiges o f th e D evil, wh e re with the G O D Kingof G rea t Brita ins , F ra nce and

sillia soules o f sinners are e nsnare d and Ir e land, D efe nde r o f th e F aith , a ll pea cee n tangled,

”

and as equivale nt to “th e se and happin ess.

who sitting in the Cha irs of Slo th ,passe th e ir t ime at handte dandw, Most G racious Sove raigne—Your“ O f Poe ts, wh o o n follie s mo st pro fane , MA-" WH BS ‘0 [09 53 9 a ccep ta n ce of myD oe s nd th i b 3 d idl t former wo rk s presen ted to you th e day

th e‘i:ve inc

?”

oure an m 0

before your Corona tion , emboldens me

aga in to entrant for your Pa tronage ,A noppo rtun ity so now, howeve r, o f Coaatena a ce , and gra cious aspe ct towa rds

judging O f the merits o f The P ar ish th is ittls p iece of poesie fa ll of mos tP owde r P lo t

”as

.

a lite rary perfo rmance , W ‘fi' ”M u" ,0 F rom G lasgow

from th e M S. be ing SO much destroyed, th e 28 o fMay, 1644 , Your Maje stie s mo stth at few “11“ °f it " 0 1981519 in humble Subject and Se rvant M . Zacu.

o ne plac e . B o r n .

N ow 8 .

As th is W ork, Th e G arden o f

Z io n , 2 vols., h as now become o ne o f

th e rare st o f th e rare , and is, be side s,alto th er a ve ry curious and remarkablep notio n o f our Author

'

s ge nius , we

maybe indulged in giving th e followingbrie f analysis o f its co nte nts. Th e be st ,h oweve r, that ca n be do ne in our limitedspace , will co nveybut an impe rfec t vie wo f the man ne r in wh ich he has treate d th evarious subjec ts .

F irst Volume , (p.p.

TH E G AR DEN or Z IO N W h e re in th e lifeand death o f godly a nd wicked men in

Scr iptures are to be sc e ne from Adam

un to the last of the Kings of Juda h a nd

Isra el, with th e good uses o f th eir lifea nd dea th .

I n this G arden consider and take h eed,The fragrant flower growse ha rd bes idethe weed

ty Prince Cha rles

who ha th ma de

your H ighnesss a P rince sha ll by h is gra ceas we hope on e daymahe you a K ing, yea ,and snore wh ich shall be like a ric h

D iamo nd on the tap of your c rown e , A

D s r u nnn o f th e Faith

Acce pt of this little with myble ssing. ano ld Se rvant o f G o o , now drawing n e e re

my th ree score . F rom G lasgow,th e 28

of May, 1644—Your High ne ss-

e mo s t

humble Se rvant, M Z a ou. Bo r n .

APPENDIX .

Praye rs to G od fo r h is assistance in

th is work.1

At Th ee Jova n th is wo rk I willbegin ,Inspire mine h eart, and also guide mype n ;T e ach me to teach

,and to publish the

sto ry,O f thy mo st gre at wo rks, to thy praiseand glo ry.

I

2

0 Migh tyG oo wh o all th ings unde rprops,R e fre sh min e h eart with thy c leare silve rdrops ;

Like Z io n h ill, in a faire Maymorn ing,Spa

l

ngled with dew, that I thypraise mays ng,

0 1 purge my soul, my drossie spiritsrefine ,

M ine empty breast fill with thybreathdivine ;

Co nce ive in me , and after bring to birth ,V e rse s mo st swe e t which I may warblefo rth .

D ouble thy spirit on me Lo an , I th e e

call,E lijah like le t mercies ma n tle fa ll;My verse begot in pa ins , and borne in

plea sure ,

Le t them con ta in o fthypraise s a T reasure ,n n n n

0 grac ious G od, nowe te ac h me to com

pile

Ao us’

e full wo rk , with grace now ste e lmystile

That whoso eve r re ads th is B ook h e may,Bespc profite , I comfo rt, th ou praise fo rIYs

T he use o f this Booke .

Consider this who dost these verses r ead,

Hm is a Ga rden bo th with flowre and

wee dThe plsa

'

u nt rose heere m ellethf ragrantly,

The d inling Hemlock, thoumay a lso see

Bun learns, with godly, godlybe in life ,

Albnve a! three that have 503“ m“ 0f

lint -Pl? F ‘fl u .but shun abuse ,

ADA] . Ea r th .

Th is is the man wh o afte r sea and land,Wns made o f E arth bygreat Jan ova n

'

s

hand ;In h is nostr ils he bre ath ’

d th e breath of

life ,And o f a ribH e e form’

d fo r h im a wife ,I I I I

Thus h e wh om satan bysin did de ce ive ,A Slimy Burgar was laid in his grave .

Th e U se .

When thou has t sinn’d beware thyself to

h ide ,In Adam

'

s fa ll beh old the fruits of pr ide ;Of strong made reac h , of wise become a

foo le ,G od

’

s chara cter cancell’d, with grlefi and

doole ,G rea t swea t of browse , no rest untill our

bones ,Be cooped up in a cold heap of stones

O h tha t our se nse , as the sp iders couldbe,Wh ich sta rts a s scone as stirre s th e bus:ing flie .

With in h er web. O h tha t we could begin ,To fee ls, to ha te , th e lea st approa ch of sin.

Evan . Living.

I I I IWh o by h e r pride brought manywoe s toman ,

Man'

s o ther self; h is love , h is he lp, h iswife ‘

W ith the se rpe nt, was cause o f all the

strife .

Th e U se .

Let E cah'

s fa ll ca in e women terrific ,And tea ch th em a ll to lo se humilitis ;Blest be h er seeds who us restor

’d aga in e ,

And of our sins un ree l'

d th e snarled cha in.

Ca nt . Possession .—An nr.. Van itie .

Laur e n , D imin ished or D epaupera t.

I I I I

Poo le with two wive s, thou led a sinfull

life ,

is, (ad'

s I “ sf sll these tnen mahe Z tnu m th e shaddow , but Anu s th e

APPENDIX .

Th e U se . B au. H ots or blach . a ao n . A R ebell.

“

fl

uff" "a'dl” grea t “a” yee An a /us. F ather h igh. An au iau. F a ther

n

Whose wo rds a re brags, a nd s a ine bubblesof a Multi tude .

of wind Beh o ld th e So nne o f ancie nt T a aa n ,

The deepest floods do run most quietlie , Th e faith ful husband o f godly Sa na .

With ssle er streames to ca rry to th e sea l lBut naughtybroo hes in brohen str eames do T h e B a tte ll o f Abraham aga inst Amra

gush , phel, King of Sh ina r ; Arioch , King ofAnd roa ring downe the horrid clifl

‘

do rush . N at ions , wher e in he rescued h is bro ther 'sSon , Lot , wh o had bee ne take n priso ne r

Sar a . Set or appoin ted. Eno c n . by th em.

Sorr owfisll. Th is Parapbrase was made in verse byM BTBU BBLAB , Emission, da rt or death. th e Princ e o f E nglish Poe ts, Joan na

N ous . R est or Comfor t .n I l u

Wh il’

st in th e de e p all o the rs death didsufl

'

e r,

Th ou safe ly live d in an Ark of ,G op her;

T hyse lf, thywife , also thy c h ildre n th re e ,W ith th e ir th re e wive s we re in th at houseof tr ee

Th e haugh ty streame th is house did h igh

e xalt,Wh ich at th e last o n Ararat did halt.

I I I I

Sn vs sr s a .

Abram pe rce iving now th e Armyn e e r ,

(N o te

By th e ir own F ires ;'

gan thus h is

T roo ps to che er.

Souldie rs (said h e ) behold th is happyN igh t

Shall make ame nds fo r that disastrousF igh t .

"

(Th e above Paraph rase include s about205 lines

Sa na r. MyM istresss . Sa a a n . M istresssof a multitude .

But'

(O h ) that gre at herauld of right eous MyM istresse , Sara i, Sa rah , multitude ,nesse ,

W as plunged in most filth ie drunke nne sse

N ine hundred and alsfiftie years h e liv’

d,Just in two wo rlds , at last bydeath h e

reav’

d.

Th e U se .

I I I I

Of one fault let n ot drunhards mah e a safe

gua rd.F or once drunh , mah ee not man to be adrunh ard.

Sn su. F ame . Ja nuar .

‘

B eautie .I i I I

O

Th e U se .

H ere ch ildren lea rn your pa rents to respect,G od sha ll you blesse , a nd a ll your wayes

And you preserve , tha t no ma n do youwrong,

O n ea rth he sha ll your happy dayes p rolo ng.

Th e le tte r (B ) a promise do th inc lude .

I

Let women a ll bo th o ld and young heere

To love their tent mo re tha n th e wineta oe rn e

It is most seemely that when any come ,To seche them, th en theyfind them a t theirhome .

EBAU . Made , perfec ted.

Beh o ld E saumade pe rfec t like a Lade ,O f greate r strength , no t weakly like a

Babe ;Byfih

i;great strength a passage h e did

u e ,

And le ft po o r Jacobat h is h e e ls be h inde ,R ed h e was ; now h ee re the e xposit io n ,Cho le rick, c rue ll, with out all compassio n;Th e red D ragon to all did sign ifle ,That redne sse is a sign e of c rue ltie ;W h ile o th e r babe s are hom e bo th smoo thand bare ,

APPENDIX .

All o f h im was like a mantle o f haire ; Wh e n th is was done th is man o f G O D didW hat o th e rs say, from you I will no t h ide , die .Th e G re ek translate tb, a ll like a rough In M oabland

,whe re G od did h im burie ;

Be fo re , or afie r came no ne in h is place ,T h is man profane , as is in Scr ipture told, Who knew Jovn n so cle arlyfe es to face .B is

l

bdn h righ t spe nt , yea it fo r po tage

w

Th is Belly-

god to h is e te rnal shame ,He AA Pm '“ of PM “

F rom red po tage go t Edom fo r h is name .M IN A", E mm a no B au x ,

a 3 0 55"

Hated o f G od, pro fane in all h is carriage ,BALM . a D ec orer . CALEB , An h ear t .

With godless H at h be matc h ed in bi. Jo n sua n , A Sam ur . The n comme nc i ngmarr iage ,

' Ith T h e Judge s, FO 110" “I f, “He liv

'

d a Prince , sojourning in Haunt Wa tered—T he 3 90 k! O f Sm u t—TheSe ir, Kings Saul, D avid, and So lomo n—O f

H e turn’

d h is back upon h isfathsr'

sfear .th e F ig

s! o f Judah

,

”q o ticins the princ i

pal me s cuts o f th ei r h isto ry.Th e U se .

Bewa re with E sauf or an ear th lie thing,F o r bach o r belly to loses the blessingB etter it is in openfield to lg,O nio

'

ningfo r cold, no coo'

r ing but the shy:P inch

'd with famine lih e a pa le feeble

wight

Then for th is ea r th G od’

s good blessingto sligh t .

Js oo n . The he els .

I I I IAt last o n be d most re ady fo r to die ,T o all h is So nn es h e le ft a Legueis

To some reproo fs, to some comfo rts mo st

swee t,

Wh e n h e had done he ga thered up his

feet.

The 12 Sons o f Jacob are take n up in

th e charac te r o f each .

Mo se s. D rawn out.

H ts History is e nlarged o n , with h is

So ng at th e red Se a,"

and h is “ So ngbe fo re his D eath .

I I I IO f yee re s he liv

’

d a hundre d and twe ntie ,W ith out weaknesse and dimnesse o f th e

e

To

e

hlit’

nb, N ebo , th e Lord did h im com

mand,That h e migh t se e from the nce th e ho lyland ;

A Praye r.

0 th ougre at G o n call'd I an m ar I an

O fallmyverse be th an th e chie fest th e ameWhat is my h earte but a co nfused blesse ,A wild chao s, untill thy spirite a space ;Th e re move itse lf, and upon th is gulfebrood

,

Th ou h ts far beyond th e re ach of fleshan blood ;

O dre nch myh eart in Z ion'

s sacred springs,And le ad my hand to write o f Juda h ’

s

Kings ,And o f th e ir life and death such uses

make ,That all thereby maygood example take ,The ir vice to shun , to follow th eir ve rtue ,To le e rne th e reby our live s for to re new .

I I I I

A Prayer.

0 we ll of life , now sh ow thygo lde n source ,

A silve r pipe make myh eart for its useIn

ih oly tearmes make me the praise ex

e ase ,

Wh ich is most due unto th

'yh olinesse .

I beg thy ligh t and grace o r to disc e rne ,That teach ing oth e rs I myse lfmay le e rne ;Ec lipse me no t like th e Coac h o f th e

“c o ne ,

Wh e n it is black, but turne my n igh t to

N oo ne ;Mybrest O Lord with sacre d ve rses till,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Ha ng ma n ha w-

p au se , The Booke of Jo n.

lu she from danga migh t fisde mo stA I

l

‘l'be se o eh apte rs of th is Bo sk are eae h

‘O «Se - d o c s . c ha f f- “y e ah .

i t'

pe n the m , that msd n d eriasn n

The U se . shown ;

I I I I To sau lest - a n , me with thy .9pr ite

(p.p.

th in e Ar i e

The Second Volume of r e s 0m m! o r N ame ,2 10 11. co n taining Bo o ke s of Job, P r o H ow tha t than by J“ 454 Sa t ha n

verbs , Emm a .find Qf M o f oully shame ;

all in Englist e byM Z ach"? Boyd. Tho ugh s. with a n insa tia teM fell.G LAW O ' : Pun ted by 0 00m AM me! go about h im for to gua ile a nd

1644. que ll.

As thoufavour to myH ereiche shew,

T o th e mo st R oyal Lan r Buz i a s r n ,

s°f°f ‘m w fl‘! G races renew.

H is M aje sue s o n ly 8 1ste r , Princes” ofP a la t ine , of R h ine . Isa. ( N o t e IO .)M a nama . T a u Tops of h igh Tr ees a re

migh tily sha hen by the wh ales . wh ile

the lowe r bra nc he s sufl‘

er a more gen tle

wagging the thunder bolts smit e of tes tupon th e tops of steepes t r ochs , wh ile

the base va lleyee enjoy a calm in a gen

tle ga le.

Your B lo us e s , very emine nt both inG ra ce a nd P lace , ha th f elt thus in

your time as much as any o the r of theand. As f or th e pa r ticula rs , divers

a r e big like Habbakuk'

s vision , wh ich

was in so gr ea t le t ters. tha t me n migh trun a nd r ea d the same .

I I I I

Le t it please your H ighne s to tahe in

good pa r t th is lit tle mite Qf my Muse .

with my bless ing and most fervent

prayers to G od f or eovera igne comfor tsto cure a ll your crosses . and to wipe the

tonn e of trouble fr om your Eyes.

Your comfort is like the P roph e ts

vision . T h ou b it tarry, waite lo r it,

because it wll come , it will no t ta rry.

F rom G lasgow, the 30 dayo f Septembe r,Your B re a nne most humble

Servant , M Zaonaa r Bo rn .

Jo n . W M or H ated.

l. 1! U 2 , a man eal'

d Joh the re was,bo th pe rfec t and uprigh t ;

Wh o fe a red G od and did esch ew.

cvill eve n with all h is migh t .

2 . And in tha t place where h e did live ,in gre at prospe rity,

Bymariage , we re bo rn to h im,

seven sons a nd da aghters three .

8 . H is substa nce was seven thousand

sheep ,and camels thousa nds th ree

H e also hadfive hundr ed yoh e ,of a n mo st lusty;

F ive hundr ed Slice - a sses be had,rich bo th in man and be ast ;

So th at h e was the gre ate st man ,o f all those of th e East.

I I6. N ow it he fe ll upon a day,

whe n Ange ls in a th ro ng,B e fore G o d did pre se n t th emse lve s,Satan came th em amo ng.

7 . Th e n th e Lo rd unto Satan sa id,W h e nce come s th ou h e ano ne ,

F rom go ing to and fro o n earth .from walking up and down .

U l l l

APPENDIX

Chap. 29. 17. 8 0 Jobat last dec eas’

d whe n h e

l l unto o ld age was come .7. Whe n I did through th e aitia go , And afier h e was full o f daye s ,

and we nt upon my fe e t h e we nt to h is Long- home .

O ut to th e gate ; wh e n I pre pared ,my seate eve n in th e stree t .

Th e

‘yian"

inme n saw me exce llent ,

The U se .

an uh this pre tence , L “men hear 1 that ih'

hD id h ide th emse lve s ; th e sg

’d sto od sur e

,

0 earns no ing eere is

“9 Who ’

s rich the day the marrow may beto he ere me reve re nce .

poorTh e Princes h lklflz did re fratne , Let men heere learne not to fea r Sa ta n

'

s

that th ey migh t understandMy V ib

rbdiscourse

,and o n the" F or G od his own doth compasse with a

mou hth ey all did lay th e ir hand 1 M by and by,

Th e N obles likewise he ld the lr peace , a, mm they ar e , but sent to tryand wh ich was a great proo f Wh l

'

d m this bee tillO fmywise wo rds, th e to ngue s o f all,

are W our

did cle ave unto th e ir roo f rm am : i a a Lord we blesseWh e n that th e ear of man me heard, m

pa. P13 3 9

,

d i. trawlt sure ly me didbleme °

bl“ gay-g.A“!“

wh en

wth e eye

t

me 3“ ' l'o a Let us bewa re them to condemn theref or e' 0 me W ! “3 330 . It is for ma n a great temerity.

. Behah

use I did

‘de ltve

} Him to condemn whom G od doth j us tifisW O PO O 'e o me l c fr At l t hee learn though m s

The O rphans, and h im that had none ,a. re M y

to h e lp h imbyand by D m at 1m the ir end a « we .Ble ssings of such as readywe re

a sufi'

er w es, p

‘0 pe n sh came on me , All the 42 Chapte rs of Jobtransla ted ,And I dld 00 0 00 the widawa’

3 heart, and th e same o f th e 3 1 Chapte rs o fto sing most joyfully.I l I

Th e B ook o f th e Paom ns .

Chap. 30‘A Praye r .

1. But now th ese young one s me deride , 0

wh ose ragge d fath ers I G rea t Wisdom” Ha ll h eere (as I th tnh) IWould have disdained.eve n with th e sec.

dogs, Embroider’d all with Divtne Tapestrte

of myflock to set by. H ears Solomon ha th Proverbs great and

2. Yes , o f th e ir hands whereto th e

stre ngth N one but vain fools such wisdome ca n

could ever profits me ;In wh om o ld age all pe rish ed was, N ow grea t Jehovah with thyH eavenlyfin

as all migh t clearly see . B lowup mybreast, tha t I maygrave ly sca n

I I I These we ightywords , and their sense wisely

Chap. 42 . Which Jedidiah thy servant did prea ch .

I 3 N ow clear myshy, even lihe a Mantle blew.

16. B e afte r th is an hundre d years H ow I maypen th ese Proverbs to me shew.

did live . and als fourtiey

With in my he a rt now mah e thy Spritc

And saw h is Sons.and h is Son’

s sans,

th e fourth ge nealogie . To warh as doth in Cashes th efinest wine;

APPENDIX.

Wh ich bysome ch inh . if it get not a vent , And care fully do th gath e r all,Blowss up the bung, or do th the H odg h e r food in th e harv'st tide .

h ead ren t . 9 . How long wilt th ou sle ep and lystill,As thou has t sen t to me thy help befo r e , 0 sin rd most unwiseB recc le thyself to me yet more and more . Wh en wt t th oufrom thyslumbe r, and

thydrowsie sle ep arise .

Ye t wilt than say, A littl

esle ep

and slumbe r do th me p caseI

f“ W "

?°f a .

TM “

A little fo ldin o f th e hands,to l he t case .

20 . She who th e F ath e r'

s wisdome ss, 80 f“ ,

‘thypovertie .doth “Y“1°“d with out, do what youmay on canHe r vo ice to me n. Sh e in th e stre e ts, As one that travails, m thym gdo th utte r with a sh out .

as do th an arme d man .

Sh e in the ch ie f place of concourse ,eve n in th e gate s and way,

D o th cry, Sh e in th e city do th ,the se wo rds moat wisely say.

How long willye e simplscitthus love with out all sh il

And ye sco rne rs de light to sco rn ,

and fo o ls h ate knowle dge still.

Turn you at myreproo f. be holdinto you I will wre

My Sprite , I wil make known mywords.

unto you eve ry h our.B ecause I called have , and ye e

re fus’d to unde rstand.And no man hath regarded o nc e ,wh en I stre tch

’d out myhand.

But ye proudly have se t at nough t,myCounse l grave and wise .

And would h e ar none of my repro of,but did it all despise .

I als at your calamitie .to laugh will no t forbear

I will you sure ly sco rn and moclt ,all trembling in your fear.I I I

Chap. 6.

I I I I

6. ThouSluggard lo it'

ring on the downs,wh om good me n should despise ,

G o to th e An t, co nside r we ll

he r waye s and th e n be wise .

7 . Wh ich having none among th e re st,h e r guide s for to be ,

Yea, wh ich hath n one to rule at all,or ye t to overse e Tha t thou thereby may learns to flie from

8 . In Summe r with wisdoms her meat , gia ’

sh e do th righ t we ll provide : Even Satan’s cobweb, and his deadlygin,

Th e U se.

Let not the words of va ias men with theirno ise ,

O ut sh rill the prec epts q“ G od

's divine

But set thy hea r t the ir meaningfor to j inAnd lay them up till brime full be thyminde °

Wh ile Wisdoms thus stoups down poor manto tea ch,

Most wise Proverbs tha t we their sense

may rea chLet us still lea rne , and carejhll e at our

par t.Tha t wisdome

'

s words may get place inour he a rt.

Fy, what a shame. to hear in wisdome'

s

schools,Such lessons wise , and yet remains a foolsTh ey double stripes are worthywho mayfinds ,

Th is glorious light , and yet are bee tleblind ;

Away with those who in mostfitriousflts.With ea rthly dregs do dr ench their wantonwits

Such oft themse lves most wise of a ll do

Lih e mummers wh ich a re no t tha t wh ichthey seems

H ear wisdoms learne,and strive fo r to be

These grave proverbs see tha t thou not

APPENDIX.

Wherein he holds, and doth als divers pull, What proflte hath a man o f all,By crafl is means the simplefin to gull, his labour h ee re begun,Iffiery wra th sha llmahe the Crowes and Which h e with a most ce rlung care ,

Pyes , do th take unde r th e sun .

P ech out the pride of Childr en'

s scornefull 3 3

eyes.Who Moth er s precepts lightly sha ll set by,A vengeanse sure most heavyby and by,Shall come on th ese , who proverbs goodand wise ,

And precep ts grave sha llfoolishlydespise .If thou thy dus ties well would lea rns and

see ,

This precious Pandect, hold before thin e

The Booke o f Eccle sia stes.

A. Praye r.Of Wisdome

'

s p recepts how to guide our

We have la st sung in our most sa cred layes;N ow some Jovah my h eart str ings fo r totune ,

To wa rble how a ll th ings unde r the Sun

Wh ich heer in grea test estima tion be ,Are n o thing als but very van itieAll things be low have a n uncer ta in e sea t.See how Boa ts slide , where ploughs did

slice of lateAnd ploughs now till where Boa ts be are

did slide

Under the welkin what ca n fas t abideH sere climbs one , there on the top of thewh eel,

Ano ther stands , anone up goes his he els ,And down his he ad, th e n shufited h is de

All topsi e tam e , ups ide downs , G od brings .Some a re most base , a nd some with toll

a nd tax ,

Set up on his.do brec h poo r people'

s ba chs .l l I

Chap. 1.I. Th ese be th e we ifi

h tywords ando f preach e r So omo nWho was Kin in Je rusalem,

and of D evi th e Son.

2 . All vanit ie o f vanitie s,th e Preach e r saith true lie ;

Yea vanitie of van ities,all is but vanitie .

Chap. 6 .

U nder th e Sun th e re is an ill,which o fte n now and th e n ,

I h ave se e n common fo r to be ,amo ng th e So nne s o fme n .

Aman to wh om the lord hath give n ,

wealth , h onour, and rich esse ,So that h e wan ts no t fo r h is soule ,all that he would posse sse .

I I I

Chap. 12 .

I I I IBy th e se my so n admonish

’d h e ,

o fmake ingbo oke s no e nd

T h e re is much study als th e flesh ,with we arin e ss do th spe nd.

18 . Le t us now h ee re th e e nd o f all,

feare G od, and as thou can

H is pre ce pts ke e p, for sure th is is,th e due tyall o f man .

14 . F o r G od in judgeme nt eve ry work,most clearly shall revenle ,With eve ry se cre t th ing also ,Ye a whe th e r good o r ill.

Th e U se .

Let men he ere le a rns where a llmay clea rlyse e ,

Unde r the we lkin all but vanitie;H eer tea rs in eyes , and fears , in h ea rt as

house ,With ma ny sorrows have the ir R endevouz ,O f earthly things, the vast confin ed crowd,Is now or th en , a ll cov

’

red with a cloud;Though men on Thrones advanced havethe ir Sea t,

All’

s nought except they be as G ood as

G r ea t. 0

I I I

0 happy he who ha ting va nitie ,D o th rest content G od

'

s pensione r to be ;N o t ca re ingfor the leshs a nd ga rlich fed,Th

’Egyptia n h o tc h po tch wh ich G od’s

Isra el

Preferr'

d to M an , th eir wh ilom—Angel'

s

food .

APPENDIX

In hsaven above is onely rest , belowThe trump of wa r doth still Tanta ra blow

I I I ILet th is our ca re be in these la tter times ,Profession ba re serves but to slo ahe our

The H oly Songs 0 the O ld and N ew

Testament , dedica to th e R oyall LadyM ary, h is Maje stie s E lde r D aughter ,P r incesse of 0 Printed at G lasgowby G e o rge An e rso n , l645 .

"-Th e se

co n tain “th e So ng of So lomo n , and a

varie ty o f paraph rase s from th e O ld and

N ew T e stame nt , o f which we have give n

specime ns in ano th er publicatio n . To

th e R eade r” h e says,

“ I as ye t have

known no ne that in poe sie hath turned all

th e So ngs o f Scripture exce pt TheodoreB eze , wh o hath do ne it very accurate ly inth e F re nch tongue s—(N ote l l .) If th e

Song of Songs. and th e Songs of M oses ,

D eborah , Hannah , E zehiah , Mary, Simeonand Z echariah

,and dive rs o th ers be so

h eave nly as all may se e , it we re to be Tha t we mayw oj Christ onr life andwish ed tha t in th e Church th eyhad plac e loveto be sung with th e Psalme s of D avid,un to th e wh ich th ey are no t infe riour.

Th e U se ot‘sll th e Songs.

The songs of La rks , Lino ts, and N igh t

ingals,Compa r

'

d to these ar e but lihe naugh tytales ,Wh ich in our ears deserve to have no pla ce.Th ese divine Songs and hear ts do we”

sola ce ,Andfill with j oy, yea a nd with caper

-ing

foo l.M ah e souls to rise , a nd dance where theydid sit ,With in our br easts , lihe Joh n a t Mary

’

s

Wh ich made him leap and chea rfisllyrej oice;To sing such songs le t us ourselves i nure ,Till tha t we dance above th e starryflo ors ,And sing to Chris t the Halle lujahs swee t,Where Sunne and Moons are pavement forour feet ;

F ar from the words of a most vile infection ,Wh ich sluts the body, and a ls slave the

aficy'

on;

bear ,Till of onr life be ended the varesr

” an vile men whose bab'

y songs a blot,D qfile the air come fr om theirfilthy throat.” an these who in vanities do swim,

Who dancs and leap , and hold out ¢ny lim,

With nimble fe t- lo cks—(N ote l2)—buthave not a wo rd,

t oly songs to laud and pra ise the Lo rd;Such want a he ar t Ch rist

’

s loss for to

r sma rh ,They cannot sing, or dance before th e Ark.

But us , away withfieshly love ,And beastly songs, which God

'

s word doth

reprove ;Va ine idle words wh ich in these la tter daym,

Are made th e subj ect of men'

s sweetes t

Let Christ ths fnirest all the Sainbamong,

Let all our D itties run upen thie string,

Some few Ch ristian P rwepts.

What G od th e e give s tak in go od part,ce ase o th ers to devoure ;

Like Alexande r 's glut ton ne t ,

whose K ingdoms H ingedfirm .

Whe n thou triumph s not lofiybe ,but th ink upo n a crosse ;

F o r wh o th e day is se t o n h is ,maysoo n h is laure l losse .

Take he e d in t ime , and leerne to fe ar ,th e great Almigh tyG od,Wh o made D enis a K ing to beare ,fo r Scepter , P eda nt

'

s rod.

R emembe r how that Prince of Spaine ,

wh o for Euro pe didbreath ;By G od

’s Almigh tyhan d was elaine ,

ev'

n bya louzie death .

R emembe r how some in the ir pride ,G od 's h eavy hand did fe els ;

Th eir head o n ne ck could no t abide ,o tl

'

ch op’t with wh steels.

Th ink still o n death r time do th slip,

th ough it se emes but to cre ep

M an h e e r is as at se e , h is sh ipstill ss iles, though men do slee p ;

APPESD II .

While wind do th serve , embark.be wise

Take time , in time , for wind and tide ,

will in a mome nt turns ;

Abare and barre n wildcrneme .wh ere we live all th is while .

Look o n thybodyas o n clay.th e m lo is stufl

'

e more fine ;

a bla st d'

bre ath D ivine ,Luske no t in sloath , ae eke no t th ine e ase ,

M o th s gnaw elnaths in a cbcst ;Swonds also rnst within the ir sh e eth s.

a nd so do souh in m bh invenfim m m y bc se en in his

M anure your h eart with dilige Tobacco battered and Ep itaph .

”

and in it sow go od sc ed ; R e dicd at l iddlehurg in fl o lland, in

But stillbeware o f neglige nce , IO IQ agcdbb. (Se e Diographica Post im,

or sarelygrows ths M 1003. p. 3 55 , an4 notives byidle ne sse disnaturee wit ,but travell makes it quick;

D o n o th ing tbat disableth it. stand a fiir oomparh on with dlo ee of

by fo rce m ye t bytrwh .

Sylvest er . R e bad se emingly drawn

With co nstl n t eye atlll Clln l t bebowg a few hints from th e style and image ry d'

and o n him d ifl f em : th e “ M d Abr-aham Am

As witbthe Sun th e Mm M ra hd ,

”sn th e com1:osition h is “ Bat

do th open still or oloes. tefio i li ewbvrne ,"fin t editson printed

Wbe n de ath ns eummo ns to go h e ne e . in luo. Th e sin ilerity ot’

flylvester'e

we ah ould n o t be deje ctcd ; w h md h lenu w his owm had at

F o r from the same , no more the Princ e ,

th e n Ca r ters is pro te c ted. e ste em of our Auth or , and in his

O ur life'

s a webof small and grows ,th is is us giv

’

n for do ome .

That sorrows are as threeds a crosse

in this our eart hly looms .

Le t us abhors ambition,co nte nt with tha t we have ;

In gn ve in o ne co ndition , having h eard of th e English D ramatistare King. 3 " l “ 'd whoee works werc not

'

ve n in a co llc etedThia earth is like a chesse bos rd,m iorm to th e world till 623 , and bis name

stani ye t there wood ie one.

T im. 1. verse l7 .

N ow unto the King e te rnali. immortal, se n timents nee d by that early Pos t m yinvisible , the one ly wise G O D be ho nour have remained in public circula tio n «lawn

and glo ry, fo r ever and eve r , Assn . to the time of our Author , and thus have

APPENDIX .

be e n unwittingly adopte dbyh im. T h e re

is much hazard in dealin with such cc

incide nce s , unless act quo tations o r

dire ct re fere nc es couldbe produced.

N o r a 10.

T o th is unfo rtunate Lady, o ne o f th e

most accomplish e d and amiable wome n

of h e r who co rre spo nded with th e

ce lebra Des Car tcs, Wm. Pen n , 8m ,

our Auth o r also dedicated th e 2nd vo lumeo f h is Last R atte ll of the Soule in

D eath , 1629 . Sh e was daugh te r o f

Jame s I . , and siste r to Charle s I ., and

was married to F rede rick, E lec tor Palatine o f Boh emia , 14th F ebruary, 16 18Sh e die d 1sth F ebruary, 166 1- 62. Th e

to tal ruin in wh ich th e afl'

alrs of th e R oyal

pair h ad be come invo lved , in co n n e n es

o f th e oppre ssive measure s o f F e r inand

II . o f Austria , had touch ed our Auth o r’

s

heart with th e te nde re st andwarmest c ommise ratio n fo r th e de th roned Que e ne .

”

Th e re is no doubt he likewise viewed

h e r calamity in c onnectio n with th e

ove rth row o f th e Pro te stant re ligio n”

in that country, and o f th e crue ltie s

e ndured by its pe ople in th e o f

pe rse cution . F e rdinand h t chasse r de

la B oheme le s M inistre s e t les maitre s

d’

E co le , malgré l’inte rce ssio n de 1

’

E le c

teur de Sat e 1'

an 1622. Il chassa ainsi

de toute 1’

Autrich e tous le s Evange li ue s

dana le s ann . 1624 e t (In ice,

O euvres M e lée s dc B e nedict Picte t, A

G e neve 1721 p . The re ligious

doc trine s h eldbyth e B oh emian Churche sse em to h ave be e n Calvinistic .

N ora 11.

A copy o f th is now scarce work,

men ts o f some o f th e fine sttic h al tune s used at th e pre sentEpistre

"

or Preface observes, “ Touch

ant la me lodic il a semblé le meilleur,qu

’

e lle fust moderes e n la so rte , queno ne 1

'

ano ns misc , pour emporte r po ndse t maje sté c6ve nable eu subject , e t mcsmepour e tre propre h chhter en 1

'

Eglise .

”

T his inte rest ing version, dated G e neva ,10 de Juin , and wh ich is de di

sate d “ A T ova em u-m s t r Anrnvna o n u Panom o n Da n ,

”had,

fo r o ne of its purposes, been the same as

th at o f our Auth or in th e comwsition o f

h is, name ly, qu'

lien de chanso ns e n

partie vaine s e t friuoles, e n partie sottes

e t lourde s , e n part ie sale s e t vilaines , e t

pa r co nseque nt mauvaises e t nuisible s,do nt il a vsé par ci denaut, il s

'

ac cous

tume ci apre s h chante l; ce s diuins e t

ce leste s Cantiques auev ls bon R oyD auid.

" ’Bese , in a spirite d pre liminary

Po em o f 160 lines, addre ssed “ A

l'

Eglise de no tre Se igneur ,”

takes occasionto advise all ranks o f me n, from the

Pn nce , to the Sheph e rd with his

muse tte"

or bagpipe , to ch e er his

h e art with th ese divine So ngs and Psalms,and h e also indulge s us with a few hints asto th e h istoryo f th e translations byl larotand h imse lf, tre ating his own part of thetask with th e bec omingmodestyo f a greatman . Afle r bewaillng the death o f

M arc t , h e thus enquire s

Qui te fait done (dira quelq'

vn) sibraue ,Que d

’

e ntrepre ndre vn ouurage si graue ;E sc oute , ami, ie scsybie n , D ieume rcl,Que i

'

e ntrepre n, e t qui ie suis auss i,Is scay tre e bie n que ma co nditio n ,Suit de bie n lo in ma bo nn e afl

‘e c tic n.

Maia toute sfo is vn bon cwur trop m ieux

vaut ,like ly that re fe rre d to by our Auth or

,is Lo ra mesmeme n t que ls pouuo ir de faut,

D e 1’

Imprime rie dc F ranco is Estie nn e ,1567 , e ntitled Lna Panavn s m s nu

Qu’

vn grand pouuo ir, e t vo lo nté tr0plascbe ;

nuns c oxsn , par C leme n t M aro t e t Que si que lqu '

vn , e n me lisan t se fasche ,Th eodo re de B ess ,appende d So ngs o f Scripture .

me trical translati on o f 60 o f .th e Psalms

belo ngs to Maro t , and 100 to B e ss . Each

Psalm is se t to Music no te s o n a simple air

and to wh ich are Tan t s’

e n faut - ilqu '

ilme puisse de splaire ,Th e Que ie vondroyplustost , tout nu con

traire,

Quico nqu ll so it , tant luy e stre e nnu

yeux,

o r me lodyin wh ich maybe found the rudi Qu'

ii luy e n prinst de sir de faire mieux.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

APPENDIX .

N o r a 18 .

Immediate lyafte r th e R efo rmatio n from th e same wo rk .

Pope ry, th e C hurch o f Sco tland, in imitation o f th e Church o f G e neva, had foundit ne ce ssaryto in troduc e a me tricalve rsio no f th e Psalms fo r th e use of th e Church andof the people . In De cembe r 166 1, theG e ne ral Assembly appea rs to h ave fixedupon the E nglish ve rsion of Ste rnh o ld

and Hopkins , and alte r makin co nside r

able variatio ns o n forty- o ne ms,

“ T he

Kirk le n t R obe rt Lekprevick, prin te r, (inE dinburgh ) twa hundre dth pounds Sco ts,(or £ 16. 13s. 4d. Ste rling) to h e lp to buyirons, (type s) ink and pape r, and to fee

craftisme n fo r printing o f th e Psalme s.”

Ki James I . afte r h is acce ssion to th e

E ng ish throne , unde rtook a new me tricalversion o f th e Psalms, on wh ich he bestowed some o f h is own supe rinte nde nce ,and calle d in the assista nce o f Sir WilliamAlexande r of M enstrie , (afte rwards Earlof Stirling), a poe t o f emine nce , to

forward th e work. Charle s I. made it

subaaue n tly an obje ct o f h is care , and

th e itiou was publish ed in 168 1. It

was , h oweve r , so disliked, th at th e B ishopswould no t pre ss it on th e Church , and

some e xpre ssions in it gave ofi'

ence to

th e pe ople , such as , th e sun be ing te rmed“The Lord of light ,

”and th e moo n ,

The Po le Lady of the night. It neve r

rece ived th e sanct ion o f th e G e ne ral

Assembly, but on the co ntrary,me t with

some ope n oppo sition from th e more

ace lous of th e le ading minist ers. A

printed ve rsion by F ranc is R ous, was in1648 brough t be tbre th e Assembly o f

D ivine s th e n sitting at We stminste r, who

appo int ed Committe e s to e xamine it, and

afte r much trouble , a r evised ve rsio n unde rth e ir approbatio n was issued byR ous in1646. The Church o f Sco tland was

also anxious to obtain a be tter ve rsion ,and had bee n favourable to th at o f B one ,or o th e r h e lps. Bya M inute of Assem

bly, dated 11th F ebruary, 1647 , Th e

Commission appoyn ts a let te r of e ncour

ageme nt to be written to M r. Ze chariah

Boyd, for h is paine s in h is Paraph raseo f the Pas imse , sh ewing that th ey have

se nt them to th e ir Commissio ne rs at

London ,to be conside red and made

use o f th e re by tho se that are upo n

Anoth er M inute datedEdinburgh , 8 th July fo llowing, R e con

me nds to M r. Joh n Adamsone to revise

R ous'

s Paraph rs se o f th e Psalmes and I r.

.lohn R owe’

s obse rvat io ne s th ereupo n , andto have h is opinion th e reo f ready fo r the

next Assembly,”

-and again , on 28th

August , same year , fo r th is purpo se

re c omme nds to th em to make use o f th e

trave ls of R owalle n , Maste r Zachary, o ro f anyo th e r on th e subjec t th e

Assembly doth furth er re comme nd th at

Mr . Zac hary B oyd be at th e paine s to

translate th e o th e r Scriptural! So ngs in

me e te r, and to repo rt h is travels also to

th e Commissioners of the AssemblyBaillie at th is time says our go od fri e

nd

M r. Zacharie Boyd he s putt h imse lf to a

great de al o f paines and charge s to makea Psalte r, but I ever warne d him h is

h ope s we re groundle ss to it re c eaved

in our churche s, ye t th e ttcrie s o f his

unadvysed ne ighbours make s h im insist

in h is fruitle ss design . Th e Psalms wereofte n revised and se nt to P e rie s.

Had it no t be e n to some wh o h more

regard than ne eded to Mr. ZacharyBoyd’

s

Psalte r, I th ink th eyhad passed th rough

in th e e nd of last Assembly, but th e sewith almost all the re fe re nce s from th e

fo rme r Assemblies we re remitted to th e

next.”

Baillie appears to have be e nexce edin ly partial to th e MS. ve rsio n

by R owa le n . O n 1st May, 1648 , our

Auth or is see n as o ne of a Commission o r

Committe e of M iniste rs and Elde rs,revising R ous

's Paraph rase ”—and o n

loth August fo llowing,“ T h e Assembly

recomme nds to M r. Joh n Adamso n and

M r. Thomas Craufurd to revise th e llbourso fM r. Zac Boyd upon th e o th e r Scri pturall So ngs.

’

Afie r a great many revi

sions and emendat ions on the ve rsio n o f

Bone , th e G eneral Assembly appo in ted

th e ir own ve rsio n to be printed and publish ed fo r publick use , h e reby auth o risingth e same to be th e o nly Paraph rase o f

th e Psalme s o f D avid to be sung in th e

Kirk of Sco tland, and discharging th e o ld

Paraph rase , and any o the r th an th is new

Paraphrase , to be made use o f in anyco n

gregation o r family ah e r th e 1st day of

APPENDIX .

M 0 1) , 1650 . A M inute date d Edin and th at th e'

Mode rato r shew th is to M r .

burgh , 1st January, L650 ,"

se ts forth Jo . Adamsone , M r. R obe rt Lowrie , and

Th e Commissioners o f the Assembly wryte to M r. Za cha rie Boyd to th is pa r

unde rstanding th e paine s of M r. Jo . pose .

” W e re fe r our reade rs , fo r a de

Adamso n , M r. Zacharie B oyd and M r. tailed accoun t o f th e wh ole proce e dings

R o‘. Lowrie have be e n at in th e translation c on ne c te d with th is subject , to Le tte rs

o f th e Psalme s and o th er Scriptural] and Journals o f R obe rt Baillie , A.H

So ngs in M e e te r, and how use full th e ir V o l. III., pp.

‘526—656, byD avid Laing,

trave lls h ave be e n in,th e corre c ting of the E sq . A spe cimen o f th e ve rsion o f Sir

O ld Paraph rase o f th e Psalmes, and in William Mure o f R owalle n , and that o f

compiling th e N ew, D oe th e re fore re turne our Author are subjo ine d.th e irbeat tie thanks for th ese th e ir labours,

Psalm 23 .

(By Sir William M ars, Kn ight ofR amadan .)

1. THE Lo rd mysch ee phe rd is, of wantI never shal complaine ,

8 . fo r me to re st o n h e e do th grant

gre e n pasture s o f th e plaine ,8 . H e leads me stille st streams beside ;

a nd do th my soul re clame,

in righ te ous path s h e e me do th guidefor glorie of h is name .

Th e valey dark of deaths ahe adto passe , I

'le feare no ill,

for th ou art with me Lo rd ; thy rod

and stafl'

e me c omfo rt still.5 . for me a Table th ou dos t spread

in pre se nce o f myfoe s ,with oyle th ou do st ano in t my h e ad,by th e e my cup ove rflowe s .

6 . H e roic and go odnes all mydaye swith me shall surely stay,

and in thyh ous, thy name to praiseLord I dwe ll fo r ay.

Th e following is from an e arlie r Editio n , byM r. Zacharie

Psalm 88 .

1. Th e migh ty Lord my sh eph e rd is ,Wh o do th me dayly fe ed :

Th e refo re I shall no t want th e th ing,Wh e re of I stand in ne e d.

2 . He makes me in th e pasture s gre e n ,Lydown by h is goo d-will

He in h is me rcy do th me le ad,B e side th e wate rs st ill.

8 Mywe arie d soul h e do th re st o re .

He also do th me le ad,

Psalm 28 .

(ByM r. Za char ie Boyd, Ed it .1. T im Lords’ my sh eph eard, I

'

le n o t

wa nt ,'2 . He make s me by goo d will

Ly in gre e n pasture s , be m e le adsbe side th e wate rs still.

My soul likewise h e do th resto re ,and me to lead do th take ,

Into th e paths of righ teousn e sse ,and that for h is N ame

'

s sake .

4 . Yea, th ough th rough valleyo f death’s

shadeI walk I

’le fe ar no ill,

F o r thou art with me , thy rod,and

thy stafl'

e me comfo rt still.

5 . Thou se t’

s t in pre se nce o f myfoe s

a table me be fore ,M ine h e ad with oyl th ou do st an o int ,my cup it runne th o

’

re .

6 . G o odne sse and me rcy all th e daye s ,o f my life sure ly sha ll

M e fo llow , and in th e Lo rd’

s h ouse

fo r eve r I will dwe ll.

xviii ar s ena ls .

In to th e path s of righ te ousne sse ,F o r h is N ame

’

s sake inde e d.4 . Th ough th rou h th e valleyof death

'

s shade ,I walk, I

'

l e ar no ill ;Thou art with me . thyrod and stafl

‘e ,

M e c omfort eve r still.6. Th ou se ts in pre se nce of myfoe s.

A table me be fo re ;M ine h ead with oyi th ou dost anoynt ,M cup it runne th o

'

re .

6. G o o ne sse and mercyall mylShall h e e r me follow still

And in th e h ouse o f G O D the Lo an ,

F o r eve r dwe ll I will.

O f some o f th e se distinguish ed me n ,as we ll as our Auth or , to wh om our

coun try is indebted fo r th e ir labours inth e me trical ve rsio n o f th e Psalms wh ich

has now be en in use two hundre d and

five years , a few particulars may beme ntioned. l st. F rancis Rous , wh o

was a younge r son o f Sir Anth o nyR ous,Kn igh t, and was born at B alton in Corn

wall, ia 1679 , and e ducate d at B roadgateHall, n ow Pembroke Co llege , O xfo rd

H e was twic e re turne d M embe r o f Parliame n t in C harle s I. R e ign , and o n 29 thJanuary, 1643 - 44, was made Provo st o fE ato n Co llege , and was o ne o f th e few

layme n appo in te d by th e Commons to sit

in th e Assembly of Divine s at We st

minste r. H e adh e re d to Cromwell, h is o ri

ginal in tentio n be ing to fo rm'

th e English

C ommonwealth afte r th e mode l o f th e

Jewish , but as a th eo cracy was reje c te d,h e made the proposal th at Parliamentsh ould re si th e G overnme n t into Cromwe ll

'

s ban unde r th e title o f Pro te cto r,wh om h e looked upo n as a compound o fth e characte rs o f M ose s and Joshua. In

re turn for th is h e was de clared one o f th ePro te ctor

'

s Privy Council. He died o n

7 th January, 1668 , and was buried with

date d Marc h 18 th , 1667 , leave no doubt'as to h is pie ty and oo nscientiousne ss .

F o rasmuch as to put h ouse s in o rde r,be fo re our departure is pleasing to th e

God of o rde r, I do dispose of my afi'

airs

and e states in manner following. Th e re

is a youth in Sco tland concerni wh om

(because th ey call h im my gran son it

is pe rchance expec ted that I shoal do

some eat matte rs fo r h im;but h is fath ermarrying against mywill and prohibition ,and giving me an abso lute disch argebe fo re th e marriage unde r h is hand, not

to e xpe ct any th ing from me if h e did

marry co ntrary to m proh ibition , I h oldmyse lf discharge d fgom the fath e r, and

c onseque n tly from th e son of that fathe r,th e so n h aving no inte re st in me but byth e fath e r—And I h old it a go od examplefo r th e be nefit o f th e Commonwe alth , thatmatte rs of disc ourageme nt sh ould be putupon such ma be in assure d thatth e ir pare nts will no t isinh eritt or

lesse n th em, espe cially if th ey h ave buto ne so n , and th at wh ic h Solomo n saith is

to be co nside re d—an unde rstandingse rvant shall have rule ove r a so n that

make th ashamed, and bo th.

that (th is

asin med, the one in h is match , th e o th er

by a sad misch ie f of dange rous co nse

que nc e and fatal; and th ough h is mothe r

is bound to maintain h im, at because Iwish he migh t be a use member of

Ch rist and th e Commonwe alth ,wh ich I think sh e is not we ll sble to gihim an answerable education . I have in

lowed up o f sigh t, h o ld of tho fi'e e seems no biograph ia l informa ioo . A

grace of G od m hisbzfcved Son as my li no so lnmg pp m ,is ia po- essioa

o nly title to ete rnity,being confide nt th at of th e writer, entit led “ SPIR ITUALh is fre e grace which to ok me up lying in SO N G S, or flo ar Pom A G a rdcwqth e blood of irregene ration, will wad; td ight ,

‘M a ing All th e k rb

me faultle ss be fore th e pre sence of G od'

s into English l a te r , outfit ted to beglorywith joy.

”

Signed,“ Prsncis Rov swag with any ef the comm tuna

and Que ri e s,"vo l. 9 , p. 40 the Pealm . Do o e d firn for th e A

jcmannicated byby .H

£0

8 1?a zwn R e

seau

’

mmd

B at fines Publishedt, 2a William be fore now more eomple ste re o fm in Ayrsbu

'

e. wth e lineal represe nta tive of his

mh mily,

one of the most ancie nt and honour

ahly conne cted of th e baro nial rank i

i:count Exec t when e ngaged

the religio

r

i

yss struggfis of 1644, h e" be

devoted his time to literature , and tothe improvement of h is estate . In h is

early life h e hsd cultivated a taste br Saa cdo

hlajesty, br l oh ss G ibson , “d lant intn ,G Iasgow Anne Do ss

publishe d ; among th e be st known is h is I n “ The rdacs to the Re ader ,"the

h e hath allowed h imse lfto

APPENDIK.

h e took fo r h is mode l, as que st io n less

(complexly take n ) fo r smo o th n e ss with

close ne ss to th e T ext (wh ich was mainlyde signed in th e composure ) , th e be s t hehath se e n e xmn t in our T o ngue , and with

much diligence revised, ere it came thele ngt h o f publick approbatio n .

"And

furth e r, Wh e n it shall be th ought fit

(as was in te nded by th is Church ) to ad

jo in th e rest of th e Scriptural Songs to

th e Book o f P sa lms fo r publick use , andan approved Paraph rasa

pshall be framed

or pitc h ed o n for th at purpose , it may h econside red h ow manyare to be reckoned

of th at numbe r wh ich he will no t takeupo n h im to de termine .

"

Th e Auth or'

a

name is no t stated, but o n th e fiy ieaf ofth e volume is an inscript ion in a fineo ld style o f hand writing F or myR . Dear B ro the r , M r. Matthew Cran

furd,"

wh o appe ars to have bee n Pro fe sso r o f Ec cleam tical History in the U ni

ve rsity o f Edinburgh .

stance o f the vo lume re fe rred to havingbce n a pre se ntatio n copy to his Brothe r,and from th e spe cial no tice which he

takes in h is Pre fe r» , o f th e Psa lms and

Scriptural So ngs by the Church , the

writer infe rs that th e Auth o r mayhave

been Afr . [ ho- as O wafard, who was

m m m i with th e G e ne ral Assembly'

s

The work bears evidence so l

'

taste , e arn ing, and critical skill.

N ora 14.

Be

n is gen erally supposed th at he (Z.

translated all the Bible into verse ,is O pin io n is by no me ans we ll

founded. Even th e Auth o r o f th e me

mo ir o f Boyd in th e Ch ristian Instructo r,

Boyd. th e fimons preache r inClyde sdale , finding in tbe fitrenoo n , that

foren oon sermon , had th'

m exprem on in

his atte rnoon praye r.“ N ow, Los

-d, thou

had sta id, and ye t none o f thu e an aear

p i l l .) Th e pcpulari tyof the poe ticaI

FWorks o f Sir D avid

Lyndsay, of the Mount Lyo n King at

Arms, is said to have be en so great ths t

th

eywe re read by every man , woman,

an ch ild in the country, and it fell intoa proverbial expre ssio n o n hearing anyextraordinary pie ce of informa tion ,

“th a a

’

s D ares

Lyadeq ,

’-ar as we have h eard fiom

has be e n so rash as to write th is,“ It is o ld people , “ it is ae tswe ae D a ss

'

e Lgad

well known that Zachary Boyd translate d say, a s'D a nie Lyndsay ie ae trwe as th e

th e whole Bible into some thing like Eu

glish verse . So far from translating the

whole , B0 (1 has translated but a small

portion 0 th e B ible , and th e 0 111 par t

that remains in M8 . is h is tre nsls tt on

the four G ospe ls .

were published byh imThe work which he mils

be fore h is death .

l'hris'lrm Pom s

Bible .”

N o r: i s.

M r. Zach . Boyd’s verses. Ho m e

of Poe t—h e paraph ras'

d o r rath er burle squ’

d

ills o the r translations several Places o f Scripture , probably thatwas owin

gvmore to

sgnorsnce than de sign .

h iggs(“ Th e plicatio n , o r, th e

is a collec tion o f Sco tch iindlhrss. a Mock Po em, bySam .

' Mr rn” of Cnivli, Edit. Belfast , 1741, p.

Man ,’ ‘

ths F lood of N onl ,’ ‘Soden ,

’

Joseph’

s u s ere Tr ia l,’

h e” paraph ran dand re nde red into dialogue some th ingafter the man ne r o t

'

th e ancien t Myste ries .

As a write r o f pro se , Zachary Boyd maystand a compariso n with any of h iscountryme n o f the same age . B e did no t

entire ly escape t'

rom th e co ne e its and th eafl

‘

ectatio n of quaint illustrations; so prevalent in that age ; bo t he is in ge ne ral ase rions writer ; his exho rtations are pions,earne st , veh eme nt and forcsble and tt

wfitm that h is ps'

ose is more po e tial thanhis verse . —(Th e Historyof G lasgow, byJoh n I ‘U re , Edit by D . H ‘Vean, G las

gow, 1830 , p.

APPENDIX

N ora 17 . will be fosmd in Appendir , p. xu. h i.

F rom in his mg ,like ly thm h e ln d inte nded tln

'

s work as a

Th e English Academie ,"of the re ligious

troubles in Sco tland in the re ign of

Ch arles L it is probabie that our Auth or m m me pe ople. and to

the o riginality of a gre at dea i of its ve rt i

fication, it is worthyof be ing prin ted as

a lite rary curiosityby aome of our an ti

uarian Bo ok Clnbs. A Poem,

ew Christian Pre cepts,”in a similar style ,

Pa n o p t e s.

Th e re was a man calle d Job,Dwe lt in the Land of U z ;

He had a good gift o f th e G ob,Th e same case happen us .

(Co lviL)

Absalom ha'

d o n a T re e , Th ere Ab- lem e Bebell and a Poo le ,Crying G

’s hlen y; Amoug the ren was riding on a l nle ;

T he n Joabcame tn,angrywu he , By his long haire a braneh canght him

And pnt a Spear thu d-y,

(Cc lvii.) The re he did hing wh en th e R ule wen t

xxii ar e zxmx.

Jeshurun waxe d fat,And down h is paunch es hang ;nd up against th e Lo rd his GHe kicke d and h e flang.

R ebe kah was'

ve ryblythe and bo nn ie , R ebe kah fit and in body lusty,And please d Isaac

'

s wantone'e ; A wife for Issac

,pleasan t to th e eyeHe W k h e r‘0 h“ moth e r 3 tent , Be thuel

’s Laban

'

s fath er’s bro the r s love ,

I i I B er h eart to stay from I saa c could no t

I l I move ;B e begat Esauand Jacob. B eare now said th ey, th e D amse lle ye s

o r no,

I will, said sh e , most gladly to him

She me etin Isaa c in th e eve ningfig;U nder a va e h er come ly.

face did h ide .

G arde n of Zio n , Vol. I , p.

And Jacobmade fo r h is we e Josie ,A tartan coat to ke ep h im oos ie ;And what for no , th e re was nae h arm,

To kee p th e lad baith salt and warm.

And was no t Pharaoh a wicked and Thus afie rward these noble bre thre n two ,harde n

’d rascal. Went o n and stoodbefore the great Pharo ;

N o t to allow the me n of Israe l with th e ir Commanding him with great auth oritic ,flocks and h erds th e ir wive s and the ir To free G o n

’s people from captivitie ;

little o nes to go a fortydays journey Because thisKing thus hardened h is h eart ,into the wilde rne ss to eat th e Pascal. O f ten great plague s h is Kingdome fe lt

G arden ofZion ,”

Vol. I, p.

The Beader, ah er pe rusin the fo rego ing, th e memory of one o f th e principalbe newill, we think, have no o hfection to be o f facto rs of th is U nive rsity, good Za cha ryth e same opinion as th e late emine nt D r. Boyd, in th e extrac ts pre tended to beJamieson, when h e says , It is asto nish give n from the MS. of h is Poe tical

ing what libe rties h ave be en take n with Works prese rved in th e College Library.

But Jeshurun, who should have bee nemo st righ teous , did kick

Thou art exce e ding waxed fat,th ou art also grown th ick ;

Th ou covered art with fatnesse , the nB is U ske r h e forsook,

And o f his sure ealvatio n’s rock,

no care at all h e took.

G arden of Zio n, Vo l. 1, p.

Jacobto Bachel.Yea for your sake th is little Joseph more ,I love th e n all tha t born were h imbe fo re ;A lovely lade be e is, also h is ve rybirth ,U nto us all d h oly wo rth ;He sure ly is th e ling ofmine age ,He bf our love is amost sacre d pledge ;Him I doe count from B eav

’

n to be ourlot,

Le t us h im make a part icolour'

d coat.

Zion ’

s F lowers,”MS., p.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxiv

ye irlie annue lre nt th airo f and pe naltie s

oble ist thairfo ir adebtit and awand to me

be Sir Wm. Muir e lde r o f R owallane

knych t, with c o nse nt o f Sir Wm. Muirh is so ne c onfo rme to ane co ntrac t and

infe ftme n t following thairupo ne o f th e

baronie o f R owallan e maid thairane nt o fth e dait th e first day of Apryll j

m vj°

fourtie fywo ye iris ; as als th e sowme o f

thrie th owsand me rkis mo ney fo irsaid

princ ipali with o rdine r annue lre nt thairo f

and pe naltie oble ist thairfo ir adebtit andawand to me be Sir G eo rge M axwe ll o f

N e th ir Po llok kn ch t co nforme to o ne

co ntrac t and inf e nt following th e ir

upo ne o f th e four pund land of o ld exte ntof th e Maynes o f N e th e r Po llok h ouse sbiggings and haill pe rtine n tia thairo f

quhatsumewe r of dait the auch t day of

O ctober jIn vj

c and fyftie twa ye iris in

stan t ; and sicklyke th e sowme o f fywo

bundre th e punds mo neyfo irsaid principaliwith annue lre nt and fourtie p

'

unds pe nal.tie adebtit and awand to me be G e orgeHo s o f B roumeh ill c o nfo rme to th e bandgran tit th airupo ne o t th e dait th e sevint

day o f D ec embe r j" vj

° fyflie twa ye iris

instan t ; and th e sowme o f nyne hundre th e

merkis mo ney fo irsaid adebtit and awand

to me be th e E staitts o f Sco tland co n

forme to one band grantit thairane nt

subscryvit be th e Marque is o f Argyll,E rle s Cassils , Burlie , F inlato r , G e o rge

G ardine r, of th e dait th e first dayo f Julyj"ll vj

° fourtie sex ye irs , all o f the daits

fo irsaid o r o f quhatso ewe r dait o r daits

th e same be , togtdde r with all uth e r debtissowme s o f mo ney bands obligatoune sbooks guids o r ge ir quhatsumewe r pe rte ining to me o r that sail happine to pe r

te ine to me th e tym e of my dec e is, and

be th ir prese ntis maks and co nstitutis th e

sa id Colledge prin cipali pro fe ssorls and

ma iste ris th airo f and the ir suc c e ssoris inofice fo r th e use and be huifi

‘o f th e said

Co lledge mylawfull c essio ne rs and assigneye s tn rem suam,

in and to th e fo ir

name t bands obligation e s c ontracts char

toris and infefime ntis following thairupone

sowme s ofmoneyprincipallis annue lre ntis

and penaltie s thairin co nte nit and oble istbypast and tocome , haill e ffec t substanc eand te nnor th airof, and all o the r debtis

APPENDIX .

sowmes o f mo ney bands obligatione sbo okis guids and ge ir quhatsumewe r pe rts ining to me , or se ll appe rt e in to me thetyme o f myde ce is, and turne s and transfe rres my rich t and tytill o f th e samyne

in the pe rsone and favo ris o f th e said

Co lledge princ ipall professo ris and mais~

teris th airo f and th e ir succe sso ris in ofice

for th e use and be huifi'

of th e said Co i

ledge quhome I be th e tennor h e iro f

surrogat substitute and imputte in myfullric ht tytill and place of th e sam ne , with

full powe r to th em to uplift an re ssawe

th e fo irname t sowme s princ ipallis annue l

re n tis and pe nalties abowewrittine con .

to n it in th e fo irname t bands and co ntractsfra th e fo irsaids pe rsones principallis and

catiounaris co njunctlie and seve raliie

th airin oble ist confo rme to th e te nno ris

thairo f, and giwe ne id be is to caus regis

trat th e samyne and to cans raise and beexecutt tha tro n all le ttre s and execu

to rialls ne idfull, and th e samyne to final]executione caus putte , and to giwe ao

quittance s and disch arges o n th e re ssait

o f payme n t, and to do all uth e r th ings

ne idfull thairane nt als amplie in all re

spe c ts as I migh t do my se lf at o r be fo irthe making th e iro f. Qubairat I c h ie is

me and myairis to abyde firme and stablebut re clamatioune ; and in caice any o fthe fo irname t sowmes be is upliftit be mein mylyityme , I bind and oble is me andmyatria to mortifle and dispone th e sameof new ogaine to th e said co lledge in

mane r fo irsaid. R e se rvand allwayes to

th e annue lre nt of th e h aill fo irname tsowmes uh ilk sail happin me to uplift

during al th e days of mylyttyme alie ner

lie , and als rc se rvand to M argre t Muirmy spous h ir lyfre n t o f all sowmes of

money pro dit to hir athe r be h ir co ntrac t o f me age or be bands quh airin tiilh ir name is inse rt and eontc n it during all

th e daye s of hir lyflyme , as als re servandto h is th e sowme o f th rie thowsandme rkis

princ ipali annue lre n t and pe naltie oble istth erfo ir adebtit and awandbe SirW illiameMuir younge r o f R owallane knych t co nfo rme to th e band or co ntract maid th airane nt and infefime nt following thairupo neand that in full c onte ntatioune to h ir o f

th e lyk sowme of h ir toche r oble ist to be

APPENDIX .

refoundit to h irbe our co ntrac t ofmariage ;and sicklyk rescrvsnd libe rtie and power

to me to le iwe legac ie s in my te stamen tand lattre will to any pe rso ne s I ple is,th e samyne no t exce iding sne th owsand

me rks Scot ts in h aill. u also exceptandand re se rvand fo rth of this mortificationn eand assigns tioune th e sowme of sne thowsand punds money adebtit to me be th e

Laird of Cauldwall and assignit and dis

ponitbe me o fbe fo ir . Lykas it is h e irbyspeciallie prowydit that out of the reddie stof th e haill fo irnamet sown es th er be deho rse d be th e said princ ipall professoris

°

and maisteris and thair successoris as

much mone u will sufice to print inone volum n folio consisting ne irly o ffour hundre th schee ts of pape r, mywo rksquh ilk ar alreddie printed in seve rall

pe ices. toge the r with d verse se rmonesand other treatises qubil I hswe be sydeme ye t unprinte d to be addit th erto e ftirth e same is revise d be th e perso ne s h eirefle r de signed referring to th e sa id revise ra to mak choose of such o f mywo rksath er alreddie prin ted o r lyingbe syde meunprin te d as th eysall th inck fit t to bepublisch ed in print : And for this efl

‘

ect Iappoyn t Doctor Johne Stra and M r

R obert Bailyie profe sso r of vinitie inth e said college con

'

unctlie and severallieto revise myfo

’ d works. and faillingof th em, it is h e irby prowy

dit that th ere cto r of th e mid un iversi tie , dean o f

facultie , and the principall pro fe ssoris andrege ntis o f th e said colledge and the oth erasse ssoria nominat and chose ane o r mo reable godlie and learned man or me n torevise my said wo rk to th e efl

'

ect showespe cife it. Lykss it is also he irbyexpreslie prowydit th at th e said D octor Joh neStung and Mr R obefl Bnilrie andfiling m J. He rbe rtso ne witne s w. Se lkrigo f th em an one or moe wh o he directione fo irss i sall revise my said works to

J' SW " “ m“ "m“ “W e

the effect abowespe cife it sail have fo r th erpaine s ro rato fo r thair swine proppe ruse an benefe itt th e baill books to be Th e testament of M r ZacharyBoyd.

prlnted. quhairof I appoynt and ordaine “At G lascow th e te nth ofJanuar a th outin t the r be a th owsand coppie s; and sand six hundre th fifty two ye irs, I M .

thairefiir all the rest of the fo irname t Zsc Boyd ministe r at th e B aronniesowmes l appoynt and ordain e to be im Kirk o G lascow be ing in h ealth o f bodployed for building of new buildings in and spirit and o f pe rfec t memo rybyG od s

th e said oolkge and for no oth er use , grace , knowe ing that th e re is no tyme

D

uhs iro f he th at is ch e lfl‘

o f th e name of

yd sall hawe h is ch oyce of th e be st twoch almers it sall ple is h im to ch oyce , and

that h e hawe powe r of the keyes to bestow th em upo ne any h e ple ase th , th eybe ing stude ntis in th e said co lledge .

R ecomme nding th e owe rsich t of thir prese nttis to my Lo rd Bo d, M r R obe rtD owglas ministe r at Edin urgh , WilliameMuir of G lande rston e and to th e magis

tratis and ministe rs o f G lasgow and o f the

Baronie to sie the samyne fullfilled and

pe rfo rmed in maner abowe spec ife it, andlast rese rvand full power ‘

and libertie tome to annull th ir pre se nttis at any tyme

quhen I ple ise e xce pt on mydeath beduth erwayes to stand in full force and

effect ; and binds and oble isse s me myairis and executoris and assignayes to

warrand th ir prese ntis fra all inco nve ni

e ntia quh s tsumewe r at all hands and

sgsne s all daidlie . And for th e mair

se curitie I am co nte nt th ir pre se n tis beregistrat in th e builts of Counsell and

Se ssioune , commissaris or tonne court

buiks of G lasgow, thairin to remayne ad

futurum re i memoriam. And that execu

to rialls o f horn ing poynding and wardingmayh e irupone pas o n ane simple charge

of sex dayes, and to th at effec t co nst itutisprocuratoris co njunctlie and seve r

allie . In with e s quhairof th ir prese ntis

writtine be M r . Joh ne Herbe rtsone'

no te r

in G lasgow ar subscryvit as fo llowe s , at

G lasgow th e nyn t dayo f De cembe r j" vj

‘

fyftie twa ye iris. B e fo ir th e e witne sse s

W illiame Se lkrig, Joh ne Stewart and

James Strang studen tis in th e said Co lle dge , and th e said M r Johne He rbe rtso ne writer h eirof. M . Zachary B oyd

xxvi APPENDIX .

more unce rta ine than th e hour o f death

re comme nd my soule to G od Almigh tyand mybody to be buried with th e faith

full to re st till the dayof th e resurrection.

As for my worldly businesse I by th eseprese ntis make n ominate and constitutemyspouse Margare t Mut e and WilliamMur of G lande rstoun with th e principaliand pro fesso ris of divinitie of th e co llegeo f G lascow

s’my e xecutoris and uni

sex-sall

introme tto with my goods an’

r

whatsoeve r give ing th em full powe rget

l

o

upgive th e same as if th eywere give n bymine owne mouth .

”

Ls o acxas.

I appo int of th e first and readiest of anysilver I have a hundre th pund fo r correctwriting o f my workis. I leave to my

use th e use of allmymove able goo ds0 bedding boo rds and o th er inspre th

fo r h ir h one in co ndition no annue l ren ts

be uired by h ir contract but a th eyor inarlypayed to all th e rest of th e

kingdom. I le ave to Margare t F lemin toJoue t E lemin , Katharine Vallac e and M r

ZacharyW ilkie , to every o ne of th em a

hundre th me rkis, and to mytwo servandis

tue ntypundit . Th e se I have writte n and

subscribed with myhand, at G lascow th e

te nth o f Januar a th ousand six hundre th

fifty two ye irs. M . Zachary B oyd."

I do h eirbydeclare that quhair bythis

testame nt I nominate the principa l andprofe ssor of divinity to be my executoris

with my wif and G lande rst o ne , that I

mean th e princ ia and pro fe ssoris that

salbe exe rcing th es ofice s in th e tyma of

my dece ase o r any time th e r-afte r, as wit

n e sse my h and th is e leve nth o f March

j“ vj

° iiflie th re ye iris. Subscribed inprese nce of Th o . Bobieso ne witn es, andW . F ishe r witnes . M . Zachary Boyd.

"

A memorandum of de ttis dew to M r

ZacharyBoyd th e 10 o f Januario 1663 .

R ewe lle n o n ane band e igh t th ousandmerkis In ano the r band, th re e th ow

sand merkis wh ich be long to my wife

as be ing h ir toch e r wh ich come s to h ir

afte r myde ce is.

G le ncarne owes to me five th ousand

me rkisThe Chance le r six th owsand merkisThe State s six hundreth pundG eo rge R ose a thowsand me rkis in abandTh e Laird o f N e ithe r Pollok th re e th owsand me rkis

Caldwell s th owsand pundTh e towne o f G lasgow owe me a part o f

th e fifty ye iris sti pe nd and th e wth e r

fifiie o ne and fifty two ye iris stipe nd ;and to th e se ssion th ey owe twe lve

merkis , and for th e communion e le

mentis fo r th e ye irs 47 48 49 60 bl 62"

Anwe llis due to me at M e rtime s 1862

Bewallan owes to me a ye iris re nt o f

eleve n thousand merkisG le ncarne at Lambe s last owe s e leven

hundre th merkis and now at Candleme s

half a ye iris anwe l moreTh e towne o f G lasgow 1659 ewes to me

the suwe is o f thre th owsand merkis.

All th is is now payed byJohn Hill forthe towne .

The Chance lier at M ertime s last owes

me th e anwel o f six th owsand me rkisfo r two ye iris

Coldwe l s t M e rtimes last owe s th e anwe i

o f a th owsand pund fo r th e half o f a

ye ir”

F ollow Be tour o f Mario n B oydSpouse to Charle s Hall (write r?

in

N ewmilne s and Zacharias M‘Cal umee ldest lawful and o f M r. Arch ibaldM‘Callum (minist e r at G lasgow) and o f

th e decease d Jane t Boyd in Kirkdyk of

Kilmarnock n nearest and lawful h eirs

po rtione rs to th e decease d M r. ZachariasBoyd M iniste r o f th e Barony Kirk of

G lasgow &c., W ithin th e Tolbuith of

G I w,17 January

ubmission be Mar ion B oyd Zacharias M ‘callum and Charles Hall to th e

Colle dge of G lasgow” W e Mario n

Boyd and Zacharias M‘Callum sire s

po rtionairis to umquh ill Mr ZachariasB oyd o f th e Barrome Kirk of G lasgow,

uncle to me th e said Mario n B oyd, andgrand uncle to me th e said ZachariasM‘Callum, and Charle s Hall spoo s to methe said Marion for his entrees

”

dto . At

G lasgow th e se xtine day of Januare j"

APPENDIX .

vj° fiftie four ye iris : Be fo ir thir witne sse s A Bond bySir G e o . Maxwe ll, N eath e r

Albe rt N isbe tt o f Sch eillis and Williame Pollok. fo r 3000 Me rks principal.Mwirh e id burge s o f G lasgow, and John D o . Th e Estates

N e ill write r in G lasgow.

”o f Sco tland. 900

Award o f the Co llege upon the sub D o . B oss

mission to th em of Zachary Boyds he irs”

Broomh ill,At G lasgow th e 20 of Januar 1664 . 760

Th e mode rate res of th e U nive rsity of making in all a sum o f me rksG lasgow taking into oonside rs tioune th e Sco ts, or about £ 1870 ste rling.

ofl'

e r

rmdzntgbfiemwhilli‘h etofloe'sle In th e R e cords o f th e Ce ll of date

with th e neare st

n

o

gf kine

'

gnd sire s24th F ebruary, 1655’ 3 Press ,

said um uhil M r ZsobaN o . 7 , p. is a re so luuo n de claringq '7 M r. Zachary Bo d to have mortified

apo int an e thousandme rks ll Itowards the bull in fg o th e U n ive rsity,

Ste rling) to be pa td to th e said siresth e sum o f me rks, in bo nds due

portioneris e qually be twix th em out of by G le ncairn , Bowsllan , and N eath e rth e first and readiest of th e said coll

Po llok, tn all 16000, and by Caldwe ll,part of the mo y

1000 . In th is e nume ration , it is obvious ,

m ull I

‘mCaldwe ll's 1000 me rks is substituted fo r

A B' Broomh ill

'

s £500 ; wh ile th e bo nds o fYoung, Robe rt M C n . urne tt.

th e E state s o f Sco tland and o f th e E arlB atificatioune and dispositioune be of Loudoun are altoge th er omitted. O f

th e sures of M t Zacharias B oyd to thethe omission o f Lo rd Loudoun '

s bo nd,Co lledge °f G h 'B‘W dated th e 9 th and

we shall prese ntly have occasion to speakloth June 1654 yearis.

”

mo re particuls rly. That of th e bond byV0 1 Ls PP 306

the Estates o f Sco tland, wh ich bears date

N on 241st July, 1640 , (D iana

'

s Inventory.

C . l. de rive s a ready explanationIn the end o f 1662, he (Mr. Boyd)

crowned all by a D ee d o f Mortificatio nfrom th e hm" , of th e pe riod .It has be e n said that M r. Boyd

’s

m th e" favour (th e College ) , m ' h 'ch ’prope rty in money was divided, in te rms

reserving the life -ren t , afle r h i” owno f h is W ill be twe en h is relict and th e

death , to h “ spouse , h e to th eCo llege . Th is sta teme n t, h oweve r ,

Co llege almost the wh ole of his property. excc pt tn so far as regards th e moveable s.—(Blc el ltoass Inventory, N o . 474’ “Dd —(se e Account o f Excen tric and M ovesD illoa

'

s a )There

,

are a

’

ome po in ts con.

n i withble G oods pri nte d by M r. N e il, p. v. of

Appe ndix,)—is e rroneous, bo th as

th is de ed, on ' hmh contradictory stateregards th e te rms o f th e Will, and th e

me nts have bee n made , that it would be ac tual me nt. Th e re so lutio n ofdesirable if pouible , to clear up

‘andfirst

arrange

what wa,

s the actual amount of be nefit 24 t

h“F e

ar" 1656’ “b

x"

.

" fe n

?t

i?the Co llege derived fi'

om it . Th e“ 9

.

9 m m ” Y Y“ t ous

sums enumerate d in h is D ee d o f Mo rtifiadvisable , i nstead o f adh e ring ‘0 “1°te rms of th e mortification, by wh ich th e

32mzmmtdlto fin to the Co llege , widow was to have had th e life - re n t of

th e wh ole merks, to payh e r downA Bond by the Earl o f Loudoun seven years ’ purchase o f h e r life - re n t ,

for 6000 Merks princ ipal. out of Bowsllan’s bo nd ; and acco rdingly

and 1000 interest . a contract to this efi'

ect was regularlyD o . EarlofG le n executed—(D ina ? Inc . C . 1

,As

th e value o f the seve n years'

purch ase

amounte d to 7 150 me rks, th e re would

remain over fo r be hoof of th e Co llege ,

the sum of 9850 Me rks . N o time was

xxviii arrn nrx.

10 st in applying th is sum to th e re -edifi ns ted “spouse to Mr. James Durham.

catio n of th e College. The author of In th e January follon'

ng, the arrangeth e memo ir alreadyreferred to , says that men ts by which M r. Boyd

'

s h e irsto M r. Zacharys splendid legacy we portione rs we re induced to take the

appear to be ch iefi indebted fo r th e requisite legal steps for corroborating th epre se nt e legant buil

'

ngs of th e Co llege , Co llege’

s t to the succession , werewhich we re mostly e rected unde r the sam —

1

3 :11a m Inventory. C . 1,

care of Principal G illespie during the 9 (Deeds Instituting Bursaries,pe riod of the Commonwealth .

”But. the" p.

though Mr. Boyd'

s legacy ce rtainly con

stitute d a verylarge item, it canno t , withtruth , be satd, that it was the ch ie f

means o f carrying on th is wo rk. In theCount o f the moneys be stowed upon

th e building o f the Co llege of G lasgow,

in th e years of G od 1666 (N o . 16 “65o f Clerk

’s Pre ss, p. th e folio

items of charge appear as lefihy“n

M r. Z. Boyd, vix. :

Addebted by Ea rl of

G le ncairn , £8888 6 8

Sir G eo rge Max

we ll, 2000 0 0

Laird o f Caldwe ll, 666 I8 4

o f R owallsn. 660 0 0

which make s a to tal of £6669 19 8 out

of a wh o le charge of £288 26 . 10 . 8

re ce ive d during th ese two years alone ,inde pende ntly of large previoussubseque nt contributions.”

Account

00 00

By th e 2 1st o f April (1668)Gollege is found actively engage d inlegal measures which had bee n recomme nded as necessary or ex nt fo r ing by Bowel

se curing its succe sn on to r. Boyd’s land, 0440 00 00

prope rty. See Summons, the Princi Item, By n annue ls of

pal, Profe ssors and R egents of the e sum of fiveU nive rsitie o f G w the He irs ofM r. Zacharie Boyd, of te above mentioned, and Inh ibition, be , o f date a

few daysA

lat

‘t

l

ar, among nu- inventoried 0888 06 06

papers. n in a re ce ipt Margare t

dt JanezFleming, 4: Kath i-iii: Vallanca, of the sum of six

&c., for legacie s ues th ed to them by th ousand me rks,M r. B oyd, hearing to 17th D ec .

,1668 , owing by the

(same bundle ,) h is relict is already desig Ea rle of L

don, 0480 00 00e fl li

'rom N o . 16 Su la tote h

'

s of th e

movables, 4627 06 08

2268 18 04

R on 26.

of Exe cutry and MovableG oods, ac .

Accompt of M r. ZacharyBoid

’s 13m and

M ovable Goods , as th e

same was divided tn twosquall balfes, be twixt th eCo lle dge

.

and his re lict

beside s h is Bocke s, wh ichwe re le it to th e Co lledge ,and the household plan

was led to

IM M hyrun

the toun a

1n

gia .

80 ' sthe crop 1668.

Item, The stipend of th e

m p ls” ,

Item, O ne yeor's annue ll

- ofeleven th ou

APPENDIX .

O f the sum of

2268“

th e Colledge have 86 00 0

re ceived paymen t ofth e particulars he re

afler me ntioned.Imprimis, l f o f th e

bygon stipe ndsowing by the

toun ofG lasgow,

Item, Half o f th e stipend,crop was, lads , ones 00 sec 18 4

Item, B all o f the eu Item, A bond o f 400m”

nue ls, addebted to G lande rstoun , 400 00 0

by R OW IN G. Item, G iven by the Co lIads, ledge , in com

position to the

Payed 4 12“ 10“ Item, Airs portionersThere re sts ow

ing the Earle

of G encairne . 0416 18 04Item, Th ere re sts owing

by th e Earle of

London ,

Same , ledge righ t, 18 0

D i scus s e s . Item, G iven to them for

Impriasis, Balfe of th e charge s of th e

expe nse s de service and re

080 00 4

87 02 6

015 00 0

66 08

th e whol is to

re pay to the Colledge , the half of

the above men 88mm , 1647 02 6

tioned 66m”

4“ give n for88 06 6 M r. Ion . Spreule s

paines.

Neather Pollok R ector. PatrikG illespie. B. Bailie , Io . Young, Ia.Vetch , Pat. Young, Stn. Burnet, Ge o .

96 08 4 Sanclar.

XXX APPENDIX.

Whilk soume of 1647“ 06“

be ing deduced from th e to tal of 2268“

1sm th e r rests 10" fre emoney, made of Mr. Zacharia’

s excentric ,to be give n in , wh e n it shallbe payed toh me s Leeg to

'g’e ther

6" resting by e relict ; in wh ole 646“ which is to be charged upon

account o f th e mo ney applyed to

wallbuilding.

M sa orc adum, that afterof M r. Zacharis

'

s D ischarge s to th e E rleof G len cairne , the re will be resti byh im onl 826“ so that the re is to

n

ibe )deduce fi-

om th e soume to tall 8m

8" lads , to be deduced o f the Co lledgehalfe , —(Pria ted from the

original M S. is the Archises of the Unie srsity.

—App. prefixe d to Last Ratte llof th e Sonic ,

”

N o r a 27.

Assignation to foure thousand me rkesin Loude ns hand for printing mywo rkes

B e it ke nd to all me n he th tr prese ntle ttre s me M . ZacharyB oyd min ister at

the Baronie kirk o f G lasgow forsame ikleas by a band of the dait of six hundre ththre ttie six wh erin th e most noble Joh nLo rd of London with h is cautio ne res

David Dunbar of Enterkin Joh n Lockliart of Bar H ew Dunbar M r AndrewD alrumple owe to me the sume of six

thousand merkas, I by thir prese ntis assigne and dispone foure thousandmerkesth i ro f to the Ce lls of G lescow for the

printing of mywor es, and that th is bedone fa ithfullybythe sigh t of th e F acultie ;for th is e nd I give my

full powe r untoth e F acultie of the Co edge for to upliftth e fo irsaid sume o f foure thousandmerkes , and that all th e books that shallbe printed be lo to h im whom th e Fa

cultic shall fin fitte st to revise th e

wo rkes ; R e se rving always full power toannul th e same wh en I please except o nmy death bed In witnesss wherof

I have write n and subscribed th ese prese ntis with myhand at G le scow th e six

te e nth dayof Januar a th ousand six hundre th fourty e igh t yeiris. M . ZacharyBoyd.

"—(Hua istsata , Vol. L, p.

N o ra 20.

F or the Colledge of G lescow—G le ncarnes band.

Be it ke nd to all me n he th ir pre sentle ttre s me M. Zaoha Boyd Min iste r atth e Baronie Kirk of G cacow, fo rsame ikle

as bya band of the daite o f th e yeare of

God a thousand six hundreth fourtie fiveyeare s where in th e righ t noble E arle of

G lenoarne with his a utio neris th e Lo rd

Bo yd , th e laird of R obertland, Sir W illiam Cochran o f Co ndon owe to me th e

sums of five thousand me rkes , I by th irpre se ntis assi es and dispones th ese f vethousand mes

‘es to th e Colledge o f G e s

cow for to be employedbyth em fo r printng of m works

, and that by th e sigh t of

iiig LorJBoyd and of th e M iniste rs o f

G escow and of the B aronie and o f mybrother G lande rstoune , and for th e likeefl

'

ect I gigive them full power to uplifiall

that

“be lonfs

mto me undispose d to o th eris

and the de cease of mywife whom I inte nd not to hurt in anything that

'

re due to her byh er contract ofmarriage . Mywill is that the colle dgedispo se upon all th e bockes according to

th eir pleasure in rewarding h im who shall

be appo inte dbyth em to revise myworkes

In witne sse wherof I have write n

and subscribed th ese pre sentis with myhand at G lescow the e leventh o f D ec em

be r a th ousand six hundre th fourtie e igh tyeires . M . Zachary Boyd.

My de sire is that eve ry one of the

fo resaid persones get one of th e bockesthe printed. M . Zachary

eyd. Me ningeal , Vo l. I ., p.

N ora 29 .

Assignation be Mr Zachary B oyd of

E igh t Tho M e rke s to be employedin building th e F ore Pairt of th e Co l

le dgeBe it ke nd to all men he th ir pre se nt

lette rs, me M r Zachary Bovd M inister atth e Barro nie Kirk of Glascow, forsa

meikle as by contract mad be twixt th e

Laird of R ewallan e lde r o n the one part,and me and Margare t Mure my spouseo n th e o ther part, th e said Laird wodse tsold and disponed to us our h e irs and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xxxii

N on 34.

In a paper ascribed to th e late R ev.

Dr. Porteous, M iniste r o f St. G eorge’

s

Church , G lasgow, written about 66 ye arsago , h e says Prior to th e R e formationth is town derive d its conseque nce ch ieflyfrom be ing the seat of an Archbishop,and from “l

o

a

fCathe

l

t

fil

e

r

all Church , to which

a number Cl be longed.Ah e r it was dam

a

ged o f tbzr

gleudour o fth e ancie nt re ligious establishmen G las

gow was re ckoned but an inoonsi ersble

in th e royalty, and th ose of th e baro nforme d onlyone parish , and assembledin o ne plac e for religious worsh ip on

Sunday. In the N ova E aam o of th eCo llege byKing Jame s VI . in 1671 , wefind the phrase th e raiaister of G la sgow,wh ich implies th ere was th en only o ne

cle rgyman in it. This, as appears from an

auth e ntic re co rd, was M r. David Weems,who had th e so le o f th e town and

country parish till 1587 , when M r. JohnCoupes was appo inte d h is Colleague .

About th e year 1690 , it

would appear that th e parish hadbe cometoo populous for one church. for th e

APPENDIX .

Bowat was admitte d ministe r of the

baro ny in July, 1696, and pre ach ed to

h is congregati o n in th e laigh baronyKir —(App. to M ‘U re

’

s B ist. of G las

gow, p. Th e inte rio r o f th is Church ,as it was se en in Jo hn M‘U re

’s days , in

1736, is thus described by h im T he

baronry Kirk, which ls e xactlyunde r theinne r-Kirk, in time of pope ry was o nlya

burial place, in wh ich it is saidSt . Mungoth e founde r is buried ; it is of le ngth 108foot. and 72 foo t wide ; it is supporte d with66 pillars , some of which are 18 foo t in

circumfe re nce ; th e h e igh t of each pillar

from th e floor to th e roof of the baro nrykirk is 18 fo ot ; it is illuminate d with 4 1windows, and is accommodated with th re elofts, and 69 pews or se ats, each contain

ing six, seven , or e igh t persons fo r con

venie ncy to h ear sermon .

"Pennan t

notices it, tn 1769. in the followingterms Dee p unde rground is ano th er,in which is also divine service , whe re th econgregation may truly say, Cla raae i 6

profitadis (O ut o f th e depth s, O Lord,have I cried unto the e ). Th e ro of is

fine , made of stone and supporte d bypillars , but th e beautymuch hurt by th e

crowding o f the pews.” An aged perso n

to th e “best of h er re collec tion,of the pit havingbe en situate d at th esouth de , and immediate ly we st o f th e

magistrate s, in conce rt with th e prior of south door of e ntrance to the Church .

"

B lan tyre , (the pre decessor of th e noblefamilyof that title ), who was th en titular

of the te inds in virtue o f a grant b'om th e

cro wn , agreed to have a ministe r established in th e Tron Church , and M r. JohnBe ll, a regen t of th e Co llege , was accordinglyo rdained to that charge in 1592 , and

continued in it to a very great age . Byde sire , h e preached at the opening of th e

famous Assembly he ld in G lasgow in

1638 , and died in 164 1. N o t long afte r

Mr. B e ll'

s appointmen t to th e Tron Kirk,tbej nhabitants o f the Paroch of G las

gow, without the town and territory

Probablylittle or no change h ad occurredin th e internal arrangements, from th e

time ofbeing se t apart as a place of wor

sh ip, till it was abandoned in 180 1. An

extract from one of our Autho r’3 Se r

mons, pre ached on 8d May, 1628 , afl'

o rds

us a;llttle specimen o f the sentimen ts

wh ich we re then echo in amongst its

pillars and arche s z 1 me , I pray

you, if his Majestic sh ould cause pro

claims at your c ro sse , that who in Burgh

and Baronie sh ould come to th e chur ch

yard at such an h oure , th ey sh ould haveof bo th th e ir house s and lands made fre e for

th e same n,"applied to have a ministe r of t heir life time , and that with out anycost ;

th e ir awin fo r their we ale .

”

plication was grante d “by the

This apodal

assembly of min iste rs halden in G ssgow would be absent 7for causes con tained in their set .

”

In

conseque nce th ereo f, M r.

and that who came no t shouldbe de privedof th e gih .

—A1as l who amo ngst youTh e creples who

haunt not the Lord , h is house wouldAlexande r clinch out upon th e ir st ilts. The blind

APPENDIX . xxxiii

would be fee t to th e crepie r, and the whe re s plain monument was ere cte d overcre ples would be eyes to the blind. 0 h is grave , bearing th e inscription that h ewhat s congregatio n sh ould be sce ne . I was thus inter

'

d. H ist . ofthink that ne ith er church nor chur ch yard G lasgow, 1736. Edit. M‘Ve an , p.

shouldbe able to contains the multitude .

F rom seve ral allusions in his wo rks, h eh ad preache d there th e “ hours glan s.

"

As we ll as a place r public worsh ip itappears to have be e n used as a kindofSabbath loungi retreat, wh ich had hecome so noto;fous as to attract the

:tte r

ét

jz’n of the Presbytery, wh o issue d

n l An Act dischargi to to

the BaronyKirk o n the SabbmdayfzndM r. Zachariah Boyd desire d to inhibitthem also .

”Again, in 1652 , July 16,

it is appo inted fo r one o f th e Sessio n

to wait o n th e BaronyKirk to no tice th eTown Boys that wande r beh ind th e pillars ,

"wh o had probablydiscovered, that

amid th e irmases it was exce lle ntlyadaptedfo r playing at h ide and sash .

"F or 206

years this po rtio n of th e Cath edral knownh e the Crypt, had se rved as a temple fo r th eliving instead o f a receptacle for the dead

N o r a 35 .

Mr. Andrew Boyd, who was sitarwards bish op o f Argyle , this worthymanwas th e natural son ofThomasLord Boyd,h e was bre d to the Church , andbe in or

dained to the ministry, was settl at

lesh olm upon a pre se ntatio n from th e

ear o fEglinton , and was parso n o fEagle sholm, and a membe r of th e G eneral Assembly of G lasgow anno 16 10 . In th e

ye ar 16 13 h e was pre fe r'

d to th e bish oprick of Argyle . When h e came to th e

se e h e found his diocese (says our coun

tryman bish op Burne t in th e re face to

bish op Bedle a life , publish by that

learned pre late anno over - run

with ignorance and barbarity, so that in

manyplaces th e name o f Christ was no t

so much as known , but h e we nt aboutthe apostolical work of planting th e G ospel with a particular industry, and almostwith equal succe ss h e go t churche s andschools rais

'

d, and e ndowe d every wh e re ,and lived to see a grea t blessin o n hise ndeavours . He died in th e e tyyearof h is age , on 2 1st D e cembe r, 1636 , andwas inter

'

d in the churchyard of Dunoon ,

N o r a 36.

Wodrow has writte n an ample biographyof th is emine nt D ivine and Principal,Mr. Robe rt Boyd. H e wasbo rn at G las

gow in 1578 , and was th e son of JamesB oyd, Archbishop of G lasgow, and Mar

gare t, da h ter of Jame s Chalmers o f

Gaitgirth , c ief o fthat name . After pursui h is studies ch ieflyat th e U nive rsityof

E bu h , be repaired to F rance , whereh e sim tane ously discharged th e dutieso f Pasto r and Pro fe ssor at Saumur. KinJame s h eard of h is wo rth and talen ts, anofl

'

e red him th e Principalsh ip o f the U ni

ve rsityo fG lasgow. O n accoun t o f th e dimcultie s re lating to Episco pacy, h e demittedofice in 162 1, was e le c ted th e fo llowing

year Princ ipal o f th e U nive rsity o f Edinburgh and one o f th e C ityM iniste rs, butdismissedbyth e tyrannical orders of KingJame s. He seems to have spe n t th e last

years o f his life in re tiremen t, and die d at

Edinburgh , on 5th January, 1627 , in th ed9tbyear o f h is age . He was an exten

sive write r, but few o f h is wo rks have

been printe d. That wh ich is best knownis h is Pre lect io ne s in E pisto lam ad

Eph es io s, wh ich was published at Lon

do n , 1652 , fo lio , with a pre face byBa illie .

B is me rit as a Latin Poe t justifie s th eopinion that, bad be devo ted h imse lfmore to th is part icular branch , h e wouldhave been one of th e most elegant.

N on 81.

D r. John Strangwas born at Irvine in

1584 , and at 12 years o fage , was se nt to St.

Le onard's Co llege , St. Andrews , wh erehe was placed unde r th e care of h is

kinsman, Principal Wilkie . In 1613 , h e

became M iniste r of E rrol, and in 1617 ,had th e D egre e of D .D . co nfe rred o n

him by King James . In 1626 , h e was

translated to G lasgow as Princ ipal o f th e

College . His co nduct at th e G e neralAssembly ofG lasgow in 1638 , expose d h imto the suspicio ns of th e Pre sbyte rian party,andwho seem also to have unjustly alleged

arrsuorx.

against h im some c harge s o f be ing un 1642 , in th e U nive rsity o f G lasgow, and

sound in the faith . In co nseque nce o f promo ted to be Princ ipal o n 23d January,wh ich , he re signed h is omce as Principal 1661. He died at G lasgow t owards the endo n l9th April, 1660, and devo ted the o fAugust , 1662 , in th e 61stycar ofbis age ,remainde r o f h is life to pre paring his thus e njoyin onlyfo r a sh ort time tbe h onown wo rks fo r th e press. He died at our to wh i be had aspired. O f him,

Edinburgh on 2oth June , 1664 , in th e Wodrow as a, He may most justly78 th year of h is age . In his T e stament, be reckon among th e grea t me n o f

date d 2 1st March , 1664 , h e le ft M r. th is time , and was an honour to h is

Baillie as th e lite rary advise r of h is country, fo r h is pro found and un ive rsal

executo rs to ove rse e th e printing of his learn ing, h is exact and solid judgme nt,wo rks , and th e soume o f o ne th ousand that vast variety o f language s h e un

pundia (o r £83 6s. 8d. sterling to ad

vance th e printing thereo f, an shouldth is sum be insuficient, h is executors

we re e njo ined to supply th e deficie ncy .

”

de rsto od to the numbe r of twe lve o r th ir

teen, (among wh ich we re Hebrew, Ch al

de c , Syriac , Samaritan , Arabic, and E th iO pic), and h is writing a Lat in style wh ich

T hese wo rks we re De Providentia , became th e Augustan age . He had be e nseu V o luntate D e i circa Pcccs tum, libri employe d in much of the public busine ssIV ., Amste lodami, 1667.

“ D e Judicc of the Church since the car 1637 , and

C ontrove rsiarum e t Pe rfectione Scrip was a wo rthymember a th e ve ne rableturn , cum Auctoria vita (by Baillie) , ct Assembl at Westminste r and Lo ndonO pusculis Variia,

"

R otte rdami, 1663 ,( to . li e is re prese nte d by h is B io

graph e rs as a man of great modest and

learning. He was th rice marric and

h ad a nume rous family, but o nly four

daugh te rs survived h im,wh o , according

to Baillie , we re“emine n t patte rns o f

pie ty, prude nce , and o th e r virtues.”

Th e

Pre sbyte ry and Se ssions”

o f G lasgow,

M arch (th e year he was iastalle d Principal), G rants le ave to D r .

build a seat fo r h is wyfe in th e

k."

N o r a 38.

R obe rt Baillie , D .D ., was bo rn in theSaltmarke t of G 1 w. o n F riday, 3othApril, 1602 . H is th e r.T h omas Ba illie .was a burge ss, and probably a me rc hantin th e C ity, and was a younge r so n o f

R obe rt Baillie o f Je rvisto n , near Hamilto n. His mo th e r, He le n G ibso n , was a

daugh te r of He nry G ibso n and o f Anna

be lla F o r: h . He was twice married ;first, to Li ias Fleming of the family of

Cardarrocb, in th e parish of Cadde r , and

seco nd to He le n Strang, widow o f R obe rtWilkie , one of th e M in iste rs of Glasgow,

and da hte r of Princ ipal Strang. Hav

ing q'

hed h imse lf, he was inducted

almost 1 th e time of it, and bath lefibeh ind h im a very lar

ge account o fmatte rs.

bo th o f C hurch an State .

"The se e x

te nsive co llect io ns o f M S. Journals and

Le tte rs have be e n ably e dited by DavidLaing, E s and prin ted in th re e

volume s, E’

nbur b, 184 1-2 , wh ich are

a mine o f vs luabe info rmat ion to th e

stude nt of Scottish h istoryrelating to th at

pe riod. O ne little mode st flowe r maybeculled from a scarce Pamph le t (Memo irsof th e Life of Jame s M itc he ll o f Dyke a,in the Parish o fArdrossan, E dit. G w

,

1769 , p. to deck th e ve o f Baillie .June 11, 1644 . It p ease d th e Lord

in great me rcy to call to himse lfbydeathmy dear and grac ious so n M r. Jame s,be ing Tuesday, in the morning about anh our afte r th e sun -rising, in the year o f

h is age twe nty- thre e years ; he was

made maste r in G lasgow in th e e igh tee nth

year of h is age—th e Lord ble ssed h is

paines and dilige nce in a go od measure .

M r. R obe rt Bar lie , M inister in Kilwin ning, sh ewe d him great kindness, bo th bythe loan of h is bcohs, by his counsel, and

by an ordina ry aadfiequeat a ccount tahea

of his studies .

"

N o r a 39 .

ministe r of Kilwinning-about 163 1, and, D r. D ibdin remarks , It should se emappo inted jo int Professor o f Divinity in from Dr. Lee s

'

re po rt, that in the ye ar;

APPENDIX .

1663 , th e who le establishme nt (of the

Co llege ) is described in Quee n Mary’sCharte r as pre se nting a very mean and

unfinished appearance . In 1630, perhapsunde r the stimulating e nergie s o f

Boyd, a most de cide d o nward improveme nt was made . from th e purses of pri

vate individuals.”

(Bibliographical T our ,p. About th e latter date , th e earlystructure had like lybe come much dilapidate d, and no doubt inconve nie nt for thepurpose s require d. Th e nece ssity, th e refo re , e xisted for some active measures

be ing take n , and during th e course ofabout30 years from 1630, the newbuildings appe ar to have bee n e rected, se eming1y inthe ir most impor tant parts, unde r the Princ ipalsh i o f G ille spie , 1662- 60. Baillie ,who h s bee n a spe ctator o f th e operations,write s D ec . 1, 1666, (about two yearsand e igh t mo nths afle r M r. Boyd

'

s death )M r. Patrick G ille spie be fore the e nd o f

th e year dyted, two or thre e hours someth ing on the first o f Ezech ie l ; but hismaine task was, that wh ich h e goe s aboutve ry wce ll, the building o f a ve ry fair

house o n M r . Za charie Boyd'

s legacie :th is h e does so that no man can do it

be tte r." An Act o f th e M ode rato rs, 14January, 1666 , cm we re d th em to bo rrow to the exten t 0 five th owsandmarke sfor the payme nt o fwaige s or anie o th e r

necessar mater ialls and re quisite s to th e

buildings."Some o f Principal G illespie

'

s

buildingproce edings h adgive n M r.Baillie

much ofi'

ence . In a le tter to Spang, 1668 ,h e says, F or our Co llege we have no

re dre ss of our discipline and te ach ing.

M r. G illes ie'

s work isbuilding and pleas.W ith th e in of maso ns , wrigh ts, cartcrs ,smiths, we are vexe d everyday. Mr. G il

lespie alone fo r vanity to make a new

quarte r in the College , has can down myhouse to build up ano th e r of greate r show,but fo r wo rse accommodat io n . In th e

meantime , for o ne full year I will be andam exce eding incommodate , wh ich I

he ar because canno t h e lp it, and alsobemuse M r . G illespie had strs n waysof gettingmon e for it byh is own ndustryalo ne . An 0 be go t from th e Protector of 600 pound ste rlin but for an

ill oflice in the country. If

XXI V

so much co nceale d re n t yearly o f th e

crown , also the vacancy o f all church e s

where in th e Co llege had inte re st ; th is

bree ds clamour as th e unjust spo il o f

church e s and incumben ts upo n th e sefoundations are our palaces builded, butwithal our debts grow, and our stipe ndsare no t paid, for byh is co ntinual layingour rent is moulde re d away.

"Th e Prin

c ipal had push ed measures th e le ngth o f

changing th e economy o f the bursars’

table s, and in 1668 , wh e n M r. Za ch

aria ’s th ree we re turned to two , they

would be but 90 pounds a piece .

"

M r.

Baillie , afte r furthe r dilating on some instance s o f th e Principal

's exe rtio ns to raise

funds, me ntions , 3 1st January, 166 1, We

should have bee n glad he (th e Principal)had rested h e re , but h is n ixt mo tio n wasto pull down th e whole fo rcwo rk o f th e

Co lledge , th e h igh Hall and Arthurlie ,ve rygo od h ouse s , all newlydre ssed at a

great ch arge . I was Verygrieved at th isno t on lytotallie needless but hurtfull motion , and go t th e mo st o f our numbe r tobe in mymind, though h e ofi'

ered to t

itbuilde d without anycost to th e Collegeout o f th e remainde r o f M r . ZacharieBoyd

'

s Mortification , eigh t thousand merksin myLo rd Londo n

'

s hands, th e vacancie s of kirks, and o th e r means h e wouldprocure .

"T h e se eming distress into

wh ich th e Princ ipal had plunge d th e M o

de rato rs and all conce rned is path e t icallyre pre se ntedbyBaillie in a le tte r to Sh arp,166 1, F or th e time th e re be two favoursI en treat from you, first , that youwouldh e lp our Co llege in its ve rygreat nece ssity. Th is year we kept no table , no t onemaste r of us has go t a sixpen ce of stipe nd,nor willye t in haste ; F o r our last ye arstable a thousand pound isye t auch tand , andth e prodigal waste ry o f M r. G ille spie has

put us above 26000 me rks o f debt. D e ar

James , h e lp your old frie nds out o f beggary and dyvoury ifyou can .

’

N o twithstanding M r . Baillie ’s dolorous complain tsand th e tempo rary embarrassme nts whichwe re th e consequence to h im and to h is

co lleagues, th e probability is th at it wason l Princ ipal G illespie , o f e nterprisingan so far reckle ss dispositions, wh o was

is de latio n o f capable o f co nce iving and carrying on th e

APPENDIX .

magnifice nt project o f th e erect ion o f a

n ew U niversity, and to h is efi'

orts pos

te rity may, in a great me asure , co nside rt hemse lve s indebte d fo r that august pile

o f building wh ich has so long resistedth e te ar and we ar of th e e lemen ts. Whowas its archite ct ? if eve r it had anyregular o ne , is no t known. The R oyal

Arms, above th e arch e d gatewayfro n tingH igh Stree t, C(harlcs) R (ex) 2,wh ich must have bee n se t up afte r th e

R e storatio n .

N a re 40.

Th e Laird of G landerstone lefitwo

sous—William h is succe ssor, and Jame sof Ballyhregach , in the Countyof Down .

wh o was a Captain in h is uncle Clanboyea’regimen t o f h o rse in 1642 . He also le ft

six daugh te rs, all of whom we re married.

O f th e se , Jane t was th e wife of th e R ev.

Joh n Carsta irs, who atte nded the Laird o fCaldwe ll o n his disastrous expe dition in1666. Sh e be came th e mo th er o f th e

ce lebrate d William Carstairs, Chaplainand Scottish Sec re tary to King W illiamIIL, pr inc ipal advise r of that M onarc h in

se ttling th e affairs o f Sco tland at the

R evolution , and o ne o f the ablest andmost patrio tic of Sco ttish state sme n Th e

o th e r daugh te rs we re U rsula , marrie d toW illiam R alsto n o f th at ilk ; Jean to

John Hamilton o f Hallcraigs, neph ew of

Lo rd Clanboye s, and h e r first cousin ;M argaret , who marrie d first , th e R ev.

Zachariah Boyd, ministe r o f th e Baro nyo f G lasgow, o ne o f th e most distinguisheddivines of th at eve ntful age o f the Sco ttishChurch ; se co ndly, th e R e v. Jame s Durham, a little le ss ce lebrated ministe r of

th e same church ; Agne s married WilliamPorterfield o f Quarre lto n ; E lisabe th ,married th e R ev. Alexande r Dunlap, h erson , by whom was W illiam Dunlop,

Principal of th e U nive rsity o f G lasgow.

"

(Se lec tio ns from th e F amily Pape rs preserved at Caldwe ll, Part I ., p. 26.

G lasgow, 1864 . Prese nted to the Mait

land Club,byWilliam him of Caldwe ll.)

N o r a 41.

Item. N ovr., 1647 , payit to Mr.

Zachary Boyd th e annuel re nt of ane

thousand lib. fo r ane Ze it and ane half

pre ce iding M e rtimes , 1647 , 100 o o."

Such e ntries alone , (in re fe rence to th e

Caldwe ll aflhirs), e ith e r re la tive to principal or in terest , have h e re be e n no ted as

se emed to illustrate th e value o f moneyat this period. Th e o rdinary rate ofinteres t or

“annue l re nt

"as it is h e re

called, appears to have bee n from 6 to 7

per ce nt.”

(Sele ctio ns from th e Caldwe ll

Papers, Part L, p.

N ora 42.

Baillie write s, 4 June , 1658 , G oodMr. Durhame has keeped h is chambe rabove the se four mo neths, and h is bedmore than this mone th o f a lent (slow)fe ave r and defluxion that puts h is life ingre at h asard.” —(Let ters, Vo l. III

Baillie,who had a h igh re spec t

or Mr . Durham, was a h eare r of his

Le cture s on th e R eve lation,and assisted

in pa- ing through the pre ss, th ree or

four months ah e r M r. Durham's death ,

the Commentarie upo n the Book of th eR evelatio n,

"

M .—Lo ndon, 1658 , fo lio .

N on 48.

Th is inte re sting relic was in l83 1 inthe possession ofAndrew R anken ,Bsquire ,Merchan t in G lasgow.—4 to ., Lo ndon ,printed by Joh n F ie ld, l648, with a

briefe Concordance or Table to the

Bible o f th e Last Translation, care fulliepe ruse d and e nlarged, byM r. Joh n D owname , B . in D ivinitie , Lo ndon , printe dby the Assignees of Clemen t Co tton

”

and Psalms “ Printe d at Edinburgh , byG eo rge M ossman, un cxo rn .

"O n title

page , “stl pm 8 lib,

”and some G re e k,

the translation of wh ich is, God is the

mm , a nd end of all—M. Z acha ri as

Bodie s. The text of th e Bible is libe rallyinterspe rsed with MS. Critic al N o te s,Commen ts, and various readings o f th e

translatio n, and at th e e nd o f the Concordance is a large suppleme nt of obse rvatio nson particular passages of Scripture . F roman inscriptio n on th e B ook, it appears tohave bee n the gift o f M iss Paisley, to th elate R ev. Dr. R anhe n , M inister o f the

N orth -West Church , G lasgow.

APPEN D‘I .

N 0“ 66.

The Dean of Paculties i. electe d“ In 1658 M r- t -tynoy

d

th e Senate . th re e Bursarie s for Stude nts D ivin ity.

Am D oe tm s of

N o r a 46.“ T h e R ewo r is anouallye le ctedby the

De an of Pacultie a. the Profeaso rs and th e

Matriculate d Studen ts o f the U nive rsity.

l t is tbe dut of tbe R ecto r to

pre se rve the righ ts an privilege s of the

U oivu aity, to co nvohe tho se in

which be pru idea. to enforce diaeip ine ,and with his Assessors to exe rcise th at

academical jurisdic tio n amo ngst th e sto p

den ts themse lves , o rbetwe eo the stnden ts

and c itise os , which is be stowed upono f th e U niversities in Euro pa.

"

(U nive raity Calendar, p. lo—l l.)

Theae Visitatioo s on whieh M r. Boydwas appo inted aloog with a O ommittee of

R obleme o , G en tlemen , Ministe rs and

08°N on 47 be nefict ors is that of G e orge Bu.

“ ‘l'be O Hice r of the h igbest dignity to ehanan who

th e U nive raity is th e Chao ce llo r, wbo is’ p'm w

gm°f (“W WW-lama Pagan . G lasgol84 7 , p. Il l.)

two are th e M embers ol the CiCouncih and the appoio tmen t of the

the Mm hants'

House o f

G lasgow th e seco nd of the U ni

ties of Seo tlaod, was founded in “so—t .

U nive rs ity, and a foundation by the Popeafte r

o f

th e mode of

iis

zz‘n

m u'

ane ie o t

vU‘nive r

sity 8 0 1mm"

M u . lV.,

p 12.)‘Tbe lébru'

yof the U niversitwas fouoded a few ye srs alter the l

Its o ioga were e sc eedingly small, and was o o t nntil the

e e ntnry tbat it assumed fo rmor shape . The to tal colle ction now

amounts to mo re than ooooo volum e,

xxxviii s rrn mx.

and re spect to the seminarie o f go od

le tters in th e Co lledge o f G iag owe , have

do ted aod gim likas I by th ir pre sentsdo te s asd give s to the - id Co lledge of

G lasgow, my booke s and vo lumes, as

Arias Montao ns Hebrew Bible —JuniusB ible —A Fre nch Bible —Two EnglishBible s , one of Andro Harts impre s io n ,the o th e r printe d at London—Perkins

N ew T estamen t in G re ek and Latin with

N o te s —R h emes N ew T e stame nt —Aretins o n the N ew Tefl ame nt ;—O hemnitins upon the Council o f Trent ete. aod

all oth er bookes that it sh all happen meto have at myde eease : The whilk booksI ordaine and dote to be give n un to theCo lledge o f G lasgow bymyhe irs or exe

cutors ; i re se rving always to me in mineowne hand to aoull or dispose of the said

booke s at m pleasure in any time comeing except t be on mydeath bed. In

wi tness wherof I h ave write n and subscryhed th ir nts, At

filtee ne da N ovembe r a

hundre th irtie sevin ye irs . M . Ze charie

Boyd.

"—(Munime o ta, Vo l. “L, p.

N or a 5 1.

Act of

dtMode rate

“?:‘nueut M r

Zac Boy nests a o'

nio a

Marbleh '

j’Statue ofiiim to be cre ated ]8

At the Colledge o f G lasgow, the i 4th

o f Pebruarij. j'll vj

° fiftyfyve : Th e M o

de rators of the U nive rs ity o f G lasgow

taking to th e ir se rious conside ratioune ,that whe reas the de oe sst M r Zachary Boyd,M iniste r o f th e BarronyKirk o f G w,

hath mo rtified towards th e Building th e

Pabriek of th e said U nive rsity th e sowme

of Se avinte ioe Thowsand me rks, quhairofthair is ade byWilliam E rie of G le ncairuc , fyve thowsa nd merks ; by t h e

Lairds o f R owallane , augh t th owsand

merks ;by the Laird o f N ath er-Po llok,thrie thowsand merks ; by Caldwe ll, anethowsand me rks, with power to Margare t

Mure h is re lict to uplift the principall

summe during h ir lifiyme , shoe being alsoprovided to the lyfere nt thairaf : And ye t

in regard the ir occurre a at th is tyn e more

nature , to wh ich the atin-mid mo rtifiedsowme s are like to be more lieable th rowth e exchange of se curit that may happioe ; Aod bein most us no t to

frustrat th e laudable and exempla ry inte ntioo e o f the Be ne factor by exposing

mortified to so great unce rtao tyea and haiaards ; And conside ringthat the O ld Buildings of the Co lledgear so ruinous as th at are no t o nlyvastly expe nsive to be up e ld bo t like lyeve ry winte r to fall to the nd ; Andthat thair is also morti towards th em e use of building the sowme of twothowsand me rks by Johue and R obe rtPlemyngs, gubich by th e will of th e mo r

tifiers come s no t to be payable untill th eN ew

'

Buildi be advance d : Tunn er oun th e M erators forsaid doe de c larethair re so lutio n and purpose to goe o n to

one pre se nt applicatioune o f th e se mortified sowmes towards th e Building andPabriek aforsaid : Andbecause the re lictafore said hes right in lifere nt to th e haillsowmes, th erefore th e M ode rato rs aforsaiddo e hereby co ndisae nd to allow th e Lairdof R ewallane his band quhilk is ane pairto f the afore said se avinte in thowsandme rks, be ing se avine years purchase fo rhir life re nt, sh oe paying into th e Colledgethe an o f uhat is conte ined in

that band over an above seavine

purch ase : And it is h e reby appoyntedthat the Supe rplus of R owallans bond,be ing augh t hundred and fifty merksmore than paye th th e composition with

th e re lict fo r h ir life re nt. be upliftedtoge th er wit h th e re st of the some fewme ntio ned, and applyed for N ew Buildings in th e Co lledge , wh ic h th e Modera

tors fore said ln ve re so lved to beginneth is spring. Th e M oderators furth e r

o rda ine that the Statue o f the said Mr.

Zacharias Boyd do ne on marble be se t upin some conve n ie nt plac e of th e said

N ew Building with an inscriptio ne in

go od le tte rs bearing the munilice nce o f

th e said Mr . Zacharias towards this

U nive rsity , G . M . N eathe rpo llck, R e e

to r ; Patrik G ille spie , R . Baillie , Jo .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

xl s prasmx.

body o f me n , be re spe cted fo r th e ir pie tyand inte llige nce , but wh ose prejudicesmade them look upon him, be ing a Se ctarie ,

"o r Inde pe nde nt, as a spe cie s o f

wild animal. T o the an tiquary, th e housenamed Cromwell

’

s lodgings ,"in which

these confe re nces took place , can now o nlybe me ntioned, it havingbe e n pulled downabout 80 years ago , to wide n and improvethe stre et . It was situated in th e Saltmarke t, oppo site the e ntrance to B ridge

gate . F rom its o nce local ce lebrity, th eo llowing tracings o f its history now

be come inte re sting. We have eve ryre aso n to believe th at th is h ouse was

built about two centuries a

gmbyR obe rt

Cam he ll o f Silve rcraigs, erly o f

Elie , who married a daugh te r o f Jame sStewart of Floak, and to whose so n itbe longe d in 1664—th is opinion, indee d,is, it maybe said, confirme d by knowingthat conspicuous o n its fro n t were psurmounte d by the national arms, twosculpture d shie lds, o ne of which bore th egyros quarte rings o f th e family ofArgyll,and the oth e r th e cognisance s of th e houseso f Campbe ll and Stewart party per s .

Th e fo llowingbrief h isto ryo f th e bnidi‘ii’

aile r it had passed out o f th e posse ssionof th e Campbe lls of Silve rcraigs maybeth ough t wo rthy of notice . We find that

in "08 , it be longed to Walter Sco tt , brother to the Laird of Ro s

-burn; in l7 lO , toSir R obert Poao cbof Pollo ck in 1714, toAlexander Hamilton of Craaskca tlt or

G range , in 17 16, to Janus M oa tgosser is

of Psrstors. late Ba ilie of G lasgow in

1784, to P a trick M oa tgorners’

e , lab hair;in 1758 , to th e Par tners of the United

.figar H ouses; in "66, to Archiba ld

in 176 1, to D onald Mac'

c u-ist , h is Son;and in 1803 , to Mrs . Cath erine Mac G il

christ , Spouse of the R ec . D r . Balfour , oneof the M inisters of G lasgow, a nd others as

he irs portioners of the sa id D onald Ma c

G ilchrist, the ir bro th er." Views and

N otices of G lasgow in F orster Times , byR obe rt Stuart. G lasgow, 1848 , p.

In addition to th e particulars give n ,miniscence s carryback to th e time , wh en ,at a short distaoce to th e eastward of th e

house , th e re was a spacious garden we llstocked with fruit tre e s , a handsome sun

dial in its ce ntre , raised o n a circular

fligh t o f steps, and all around, from the

vic inityof th e situatio n to th e public G re e n ,bore th e appearance o f much ruralbeauty.Th is garde n had be e n o riginallypart ofth e propertyattach ed to th e h ouse . Th e

latte r was , at the pe riod re fe rred to , eu

tire lypossessed bya tall state lyindepe ndent looking ge ntleman , known from h is

legal cmcc as Cle rk M acG ilch rist, to

wh om, in that quarte r, all o f infe rio r no te

paid some outward mark o f re spe ct , and

who , with the true antiquarian spirit,would no t permit an atom o r ves tige o f

its ancie n t fe atures to be mutilate d o r impaire d. Th is tleman maybe said to

have be en th efist occupie r of th e h ouse

worthy of it, wh ich afte r h is death was le tout in portions to a varie tyo f te nants , and

made subse rvie nt to the ignoble purpose sthat degraded th e last da o f its falle n

fo rtune s in be ing fill with sec ondhand furniture , and o th e r gath e rings of

broke rs ’me rchandise . The buildi was

o f two sto rie s , with h igh garre t win ows,massive and durable in its co nstruction ,

and migh t have braved many ce n turie s o f

time . Wh ile be ing pulled down , th e

writer had th e curiosity to watch th e pro

gre ss of th e demo litio n . Its ch ie fbe amsand a great proportion o f th e inte rio r lin

ings , dtc., we re of exce llent oak. Th e prin

eipe l apartment wh e re Cromwe ll must

have h e ld h is levees , w as large and

commodious , and richly o rname nted o n

th e roof with stucco work. M odern im

proveme nts are graduallydepriving us of

such re lics o f an tiquity, ye t with some

e t may we be pe rm itte d to cast a

c aging, linge ring lo ok beh ind.

"

N on 54 .

M r. G illespie was th e first M iniste r at

th e opening o f th e O ute r High Church ,and was in h igh favour with Cromwe ll.Wh e n th e latte r visited G lasgow in 1650 ,h e se nt fo r th e preacher , and e nte rtainedh im h o spitably, with th e adjunc t o f a longpraye r, wh ich had such a marve llous cfl

‘

e ct

in conve rting him, th at h e immediate ly

gave out that Cromwe ll was sure ly one

APPENDIX.

of th e ele ct . Baillie , and a few of his colleague s do no t , however;appe ar to haveviewed matte rs in such a favourable ligh t.He says, (Le tte r to Spang, l9th July,

After much wh ispering with th eE nglish , at last ane orde r and commandwe s pre sented to us by our R ecto r fromth e English Judges, to accept M r. Patrick (G illespie , ) whom th ey, according totheir power , had appo inte d our Principall.Mr. John Young, M r. Jame s Veitch , andM r. R ichard Robertson were willing to

doe what wes de syred ; but th e most partof the F acultie , Mr. Ge orge Young, D ean,M r . Zac harie Boyd, Vice - Chanc ellor, Iand M r. Patrick Young, dissen ted an

pro te sted, &c. G illespie was ejec tedfrom omce at th e R esto ratio n in 1660.

N on 56.

Extracts from The Presbyterya nd Seesion R ecords of G lasgow

”—1624, April, 1.Prayers to n at 7 morning and at 5

n igh t—4 626, ug. 8 . All th e Trave lle rsin town are summoned and accuse d for trave lling on Sabbath , and ye t not travellingon Zuil day though a we ek day—1627 ,F eb. lb. Intimatio n than no ne go to theN orth o f England to be married unde rth e

' ipain o f one

Fundred

kpounds

,and

cra ng mam age'

o th e Kir , and i th ehave no t money theywillbe banish ed th izcongregation pe rpe tually—1628 . Searche rs appointe d for

-

M onday, to go th roughth e town to see who Bann or Swear—1686, Jan . I. An act lamen ting the greatpro fanatio n o f th e Sabbath and stric to rders ane nt it , and dec laringthe Sabbathto be from 12 on Saturday n igh t to 12 o nSunday n igh t. O ct. 22. Compear twoman 'ied pe rso ns, and declare that th ey arecon te nt to se parate one from the othe r, tillG od se nd more love into their h eartsand the man promise s to give h is wife so

much ye arly. Dec . 6. M e ntio n of a

Correct ion House — 1687, April 27 .D ischarged th e working or making o fBonne ts o n Sabbath , from 5 in the morning till 8 at nigh t

—1689 , De c . 8 . Thateach family by orde r of th e G e ne ralAssembly, is to buy a lit tle book calle dFamily Exe rcise—1640, July 28 . AR eader appo inted to read e ach Thursday

and Tuesday, from the Se cond Be ll tillth e Ministe r come in . July 88 . Th e

Se ssion considering th e great disorde rthat hath bee n in the Kirk b wome nsitting with th e ir h eads covere in timeo f Se rmon, sleeping tha t way, o rdainsintimation to be made , that afierwardsno ne shall sit with th e ir h eads covere dwith plaids in time of se rmon . Aug. 18 .

That th e Ports be shut on Sabbath at 12 ,and to observe no ne go out or come intrave lling, and watch ers se t whe re th e re

are no Ports. Th at Maste rs o f Schools

as we ll English as Latin, cause th eir

Sch olars convene alte r th e afie rnoonsem e n , and instruct th em in th e groundsof the Ch ristian R e ligion. N one to ke epscho ols but such as th e M agistrates

approve o f—1641, Jan. 8 . In pursuance

o f an Act o f Assembly at Aberdee n, th etaking awe of Supe rstitions M onume nts

recomme nded to the Council. Jan . 17 .

Appo ints a number to go to se e what o f

th ese are in the H igh R isk, and abolishth em—N ext day they reported that th eyfound only thre e that could be calle d so .

Th e five wounds of Ch rist , th e HolyLamb, and Quintige rn e ora pro nobis .

Mar. 11. Be quests the Magistrate s to

have them down th rough the town , e iz.

ail supe rstitious picture s , cruc ifiaes , Ste .

Mar . 25 . A long se t re commendingth is to all th e inhabitants to take th em

away out of th e ir private h ouse s .

April 15. O ne stands be fo re th e pulpitfor absence—1642, May 19 . A marriage

stopped till the man learn th e T en Commandments, th e Lord

’

s Praye r, and Belie f- 1648 Jul 20 . That no ne win to th e

Se ssions lo till th e Se ssione rs be placed,and also to raise out of th e four seats all

that wear blue So nne ts. Aug;

8 . A

woman fo rgiving the search e r iii nguage

and for be i ng abse nt from th e Kirk on

the fast dayto pay5 pds., and appear onthe F orm and be rebuke d—1645 , D ec .

4. That no horse meat, no r any o th er

th ing be a

ged th rough th e Stre e ts on

Sabbath , an that no wate r he brough t inafter th e first Be ll, to th e fo re a se rmon .

N o perso ns to freque nt Lyke wakes unde rth e h ighe st pains of th e Se ss io n—1646 ,

Jany. 8 . Intimation that all come to

xiii ar rm rx.

Se rmo ns in due time , and no t in time o f “ Faith fule. and to esch ew the repe titionpraye r and pre ach ing, with certification . of the name of G od. May 6. Th e

July 80 . That women who a pear o n th e M iniste rs to speak to dying perso ns whopillar with plaids, and hol s not down are able to leave anyth ing to th e poo r.th e ir plaids from th eir h eads, it shall not

be e ste emed a day of the ir appearance .

Pe nite nts to ente r th e place of repentanceas so on as th e minister come s to th e

pulpit. D ec. 2. Compeared a M iniste r

and Elde r with a supplication from Perth ,th ey be ing visite d with th e pe st ile nce , (orEgyptian plague .) A collection fo r themon Sundaynext. M e ntion of tre nche s that

people walkedbe side on Sabbath . G rangmar Scho ol to be visite d—1647 , M ay97 . Pillars and a place of public re pentanceto be made in th e N ew Kirk and B lackfriars, and th e Council to be applie d tofo r e re cting th em . Intimatio n from th e

pulpits th at every family have familywo rsh ip, morning and even ing, and th osewho have it no t to be debarre d from th e

Communion . Two hair gowns bough tfo r the use o f th e Kirk—1648, April18. Th e danger o f it no t altoge th e raway, and some speak of what are on“the M e ir ,

”

(for th e pe stile nce )—1649.

Intimatio n , th at tho se who go out

be fore th e blessingbe pro nounce d willbenotice d and ce nsured—1650, M arch

22. Such as will not pay th e ir monthlmaintenance for the poor to be debsfrom th e Communion . R e comme nd toth e Ministe rs to consider o f th e wo rdM ary,

”

usually spoke n . July6. In tio

matio n , th at anywho knows any po int o fwitchcraft o r sorce ry against any pe rso n inth is Burgh , that th ey de legate th e sameto any o f th e M iniste rs—165 1, April25 . M e n t ion seve ral time s o f the e nemy

's e t

be ing in to wn , (Cromwe ll’

s troops)

June 19 . Th e Se ssion me t on th e occa

sion o f th e said F ire (in th e Saitmarke t ,h e ") o n Thursday, June 17 , at o ne

afie rnoon , and con tinuing till th e F ridaynear that time . Th though t fit th at

Thursday next ahal be a day o f

solemn humiliation .—June . The re was a

co llectio n th rough th e kingdom for

G lasgow o n occasio n o f the sad fire .

D ec . 27 . Th e whole roll of th e poo r is487 lib. Th e te s o nly ste nt th e

Town with 800 lib, and re fer th e rest to

th e ordinary collection.

”

N o r a 56.

Wheth er th is Portrait hadbe en painte dat private o r College expe nse , doe s not appear. Th e following e ntry occurs, (Munimenta,Voi.“L, p.444 , ann0 1698 ,) Mr.

WilliamDunlop, principali of th e Colledgeof G lasgow , gave in th e O riginal Picture

of M r . Zachary B oyde , some time M inis

te r o f th e Barronie Kirk o f G lasgow, and

Vice - Chance liour of th is U niversity, wh o

had be en a gre at be nefacto r to th e same .”

Th e open Book in his hand is inscribedinside Th e Last Batte ll,

"are .

N o ra 57 .

Afte r h is re covery from feve r, and o n

the publica tion of th e Last Ratte ll"in

1629, h is minist erial and lite raryfriends

crowd around him with th e i r Latin

panegyrical O des, as Joum aa Baavs ,(Jo hn Be ll) G lasgs easis, Eccle siw Pastor

Academia R aor oa Jow n s

Sm no rvs, (Joh n Strang) T h eo—1652. R e solved and though t mee t that logire D . e t Academia G lasgaensis P raeth ere be reading and expounding o f fee tsrs—Hoc amoris e rgo scribebat Jo .

Scripture we ekly through a ll the days o f Bay) ludi public i litte rariith e we ek at four h ours at n igh t in the M ode ra tor

, E dinbargi, the . Th e taste

Le igh Kirk, and th e he ll to ring a quarte r o f th e age allowed an Author to prefixo f an hour till th e h our chap. Th e dead such testimon ies to h is works with outB e llman ce nsured, and co ntinued in bringing h im unde r th e charge o f se lfoflice

, but o rdained to omit th e wo rd glorification .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

mic h istoric of slouch.

Tan Sraaxsas .

N im'

os.

tbs l ore .

I PLAY with kingdomes as with Tcnice Balls,Some I fell downs , and some I raise that falls

When cities great give ov’r them selve s to sin ,

They turn like mist uphaledby thh sunne

When strongest holds are battr’

dbymy strength ,

They lose their ground and tumble downe at length

I h eaps up vengeance upon aiaq souls,

And write their sins upon most ample scrowles .

’

in grea t Assyria there’

s a cityrare

Cali’d N iniee , that is to saymost faire .i

The e ight opening lines of th is Poem would do no discre dit toth e genius o f some of our best O ld E nglish Poe ts.

1“ N ineveh was th e Capital of th e Assyrian Empire , and o ne of th e

most ancient c ities o f the wo rld—Mora l,in th e province of D earbekir,

4

t he h istoric

This N inus Sonne of Bolus byhis might,

Didbuildmost glorious in th e worlds sight

It is so large that who would bee’

t without,

Must have three dayes to compares it about

Unto this dat ace beeno good unto it,

But what I hid they doe decline to doe it

This c ity’s wealth doth make h er wits to waver,

My wrath it burns, what men have force to save her

Some ruthlesse sword deafe to their shouts and cries,

Shall sack that city, and shall it surprize

F or all their crimes shall come without re liefe .

O n young and old, most sable times of griefe

Th ey shallbe charged with great cha rge’of woes,

’

Gaimt whom I’

m wrath, theynever want their fear

Theysleeps in sloath unmindfidl of their end

o n th e we st bank of th e Tigris, is generally suppose d to occupy th esame site .

—Th is famous Cityis repo rte d to have hadwalls one hundr edfe et h igh , and so broad th at th re e chario ts might run abreast upo n them;and to have bee n in circumfe rence at least forty eight miles—o th e rscompute the exte nt as e nclosingan area o f seventy-flee miles, drc .,—parto f which co ntained large pleasure grounds and cultivate d fields , as we llas dwelling h ouse s and public buildings.—Th e po pulatio n is variouslye stimated as at six hundred thousand soals, and at two ssills

'

onsfloe he n

dred thousand—AM th e visit o f Jonah,dated A.M. 8 142 c ir .

882 , it is said, that in conseque nce o f th e general repentance and

humiliation of th e inhabitants , th e de struction of th e citywas pe st

pon ed for two hundred years but wicke dness having risen to a h e igh t,in th e th ird year of the siege by th e combined forces o f the Medea andBabylonians itwas to tallysacke d and raced—Th e discove ry in late yearsof so many interesting re lic s of th e magnifice nt N ineveh , must beco nside re d a remarkable co rroboration of the Scripture te stimony, asto its magnitude and importance .

Lead.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

6t he h istoric

Whose wickednesse which growe th more and more ,Is growne most high, and up some me be fore

Among those lands profanenesse most I se e ,

In that great city called N inive .

Ar ise , be gone , it is not time to stay,

When G od commands men should recke no delay

Blow loud thy trumpe t if they ask thee why?

Say that th e Lo rd commanded thee to cry;

Le t not the beauty of the ir buildingsbleare’ thee ,

N or le t th e terrour of the ir Rammt et feare thee

I send comforte rs,t others I with cha rges!Send with commission for to be Bonerge s,

To thunder downe proud hearts with fiery flashes ,

O f thre atening sermons full of loud menaces :

R ouze up that c ity in their drowsie times,

Le et vengeance find them sleeping in the ir crimes .

Bye , bye thee soone to N inive so mighty,

And cry against that gre at and wanton city.

Scrub.This message strange doth seeme to me mostbad,’Mong all th e Preph e ts wh o th e like have had?

Was’

t ever heard that Israe l was neglected,That G entiles roak’

t || in sin might be re spected ?

In Israel Prophe ts have enough to doe ,

D im your eye s.

1“ Ramparts.

1 Those who speak peace able th ings .Me ssage s o r

“burdens" in Sc ripture phrase ology.

I] Cradled and lulle d.

of Sout h.

They from the ir charge soe farre may hardly goe ,

To othe r lands where but misc rean ts dwell,Preach as wee please they proudly will rebe llTheir hearts are hard, they se rmons will no t heare ,And though we threaten , yet they will not te

Will I ge t accesse ?willmywords ge t place ,’Mong such who are a stubborn rebell race

I’

is preach in va in , that cityas I think.

Is like bad cloth which doth in we tting shrink

How can I think myworde s shall there succe eds ,

Which are so loath ’

d by flocks I daily feede .

In Israel which belongs unto th e Lo rd,And daily have such plenty of h is word

If that th e Lord can not make Israe l mourns ,

How can gre ene woodbe moved for to burne ?

Another thus affrights me by andby,

Is that h e bids me ’

gainst th e city cry,And threaten judgment, this I cleare lykno ,

That though I should to N inive now goe ,

And cryaloud, yet has is so inclin’

d

To pardon sinners. and to change h is mind,

If they but weeps a little , so shall I

h om e a blot, and shame myprophecy.

Upon such thoughts I’

m tossed to and fro,

I wouldboth stay, and also I should goe

Some thoughts me urge that ye t I would delay,

And others some doe bid me flee away.

It’

s be st I think that I myself bedight ,

Sc . Wauhs in , or be come s th icke r bywe tting.

8t he h istoric

With wha t willfit me for a hasty flightAs I re solve I’le hee re no longer stay,I

’

le ship my self to seeks anothe r wayI

’

le skulk th e place where God hath sen t me to ,

Ij‘or N inive I will to Tarshish go

I’

le change mygowns now for a shipman’

s weede ,

And from th e Lo rd I will away with speeds ,To Joppa , where I mind to goe aboord,

That I mayflee th e presence of th e Lo an.

Loe heere in JOppa at my cominghithe r ,I see a ship strong to abide the weather ;As I pe rce ive to saile they ready are ,Most willingly I

'le pay thereof the fare

I see th e sailors drinking parting cup,

When that is done , the sailes theywill h oyst up.

N ow all’

s aboord ; th e anchors th eyd oe way,Th e ke ele begins th e Rudde r to obey,Wee leave th e keybehind us at our back,

There ’

s great appearance wee’

le good voyage mak,

N o storms there is but a sweet gentle gale ,

Which make s the canvas of our sailes to swell,

(And see'our vessel)glide along th e shore

In th e course o f th is and th e subsequent Poems, one or more

words will be occasionally found e nclosed within (Pa renthesis) whichhave be e n supplie d in consequence of th e Manuscript be ing e ith er

deficient o r illegible . Th is has bee n though t an improveme n t, rath erthan leaving blanks in th e text , in orde r to assist th e reader more

readily to follow out th e subject. In respect to th e se Suppleme nts ,

th e E ditor canno t sayfarth e r, th an that in his appreh e nsion , acco rdingto th e running o f the rhyme and th e spirit o f the narrative , th eymay

be supposed, as near as possible , to co nvey th e meaning of th e

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( be W ort:lO

Ans houre agoe of compasse and of card

We e had no use , but still against the yard

Th e flaggingmainsails flapt , but now at last,

Th e angryh eav’

ns doe blowe a wrathfull blast

Th e winds before had barred in the ir course ,And now at length breaks out with stronger force ,

Like one who in a t first his breath doth draw,

That out againe hee may it stronge r blow :

While from th e top mast I th e boav’

as espy,'

And se e h ow sudden dark’

ned is th e sky,

With gloomy clouds, and see our ship so driv’

n ,

I tokens se e of a provoked h eav’

n :

Th e mist growes thick, wee see not lesse or more ,

If wee be farre or neare unto th e shore

Our Rudder faile s. our ship’

s at randoms driv’

n ,

All is obscur ’

d, wee scarse se e se a or h eav’

n .

Ho ! sailors, see if ye e c an Land discerne ,I

’

le endeavour for to hold fast the Sterne ;

Le t each one keeps h is place as I command,

At foredeck some , at hindeck some must stand

The tackling’

s broken , riv’

n is th e Main - sails ,

Th e sea doth roars , the surges up doe swell,

And which is worse , as I doe understand,The force of seas hath broke th e Rudder-band

Except this storme anone begin to slack,Wee can not sails , but shipwre ck wee will mak

If that th e mist bereav’

d us not of day,

We e nears this place migh t find some R ode or Bay,Where wee securelymight let anchor fall,

And ride at lee till paste this stormy brawl

of Scarab.11

But all’

s in va ine , wee know no t where wee goe ,Like locusts tose

’

d, wee roll both to and fro

The winds above , th e waters unde rneath,Have both conspir

’

d that wee should dye th e death

Consider well before a leek begin ,It seemes I hea rs th e water wheesinginCause ply th e pump, se t sprit sails to th e wind,Take quickly downe th e Misen sails (behind)Set up th e Trinket , take th e Bonne ts downe

From ev’

ry sails , th e welkin so doth frowns ,And Boreas blowss so fierce upon th e mast ,

G reat danger is that ship and allbe lost

Th e wambling se a with waves our hearts doth wound,

Th e hsay’

n wee scale , and afte r fall to ground

The sable aire do th mufl e up th e sky,

And’

gainst our face winds bluster byandby.

Wes bears no thingbut bellowe ing of th e wind,

Confused noise of\men dismay ’

d in mind.

O ur skill doth fails , wee works in vaine this day,

Sith strength and skill doe fails , it’

s be st to pray ,And cryun to our gods ; Le t ev

’

ry man

Cry to h is god, and doe the be st h ee can

Th e Auth or relates th e fo llowing characteri;tic ane cdo te in o ne o f

h is Sermons—“ In th e time o f th e F re nch Persecutio n , I came bysea to F lande rs, and as I was sailing from F lande rs to Sco tland, as

fearefull tempe st arose wh ich made our mariners re ele to and fro , and

stagger like drunken men. In th e means tyms th e re was a Sco ts

Papist wh o lay ne e re mee . Wh ile the sh ip gave a great sh ake Iobse rve d th e man , and afte r th e Lo rd had se nt a cairne , I said to h im,

Sir, now yee se e the weaknesss of your re ligion ; as long as yee are

in prosperitie ye e cry to th is Sainct and that Sainct ; in our great

danger I he ard you cfiofte n Lord, Lord, but no t a wo rd ye e spakeof our Lady.

”

t he h istoric12

If one will not , perhaps another will,If one not knows , another may have skill,

Among th e gods as wee instructedbe ,

Some rule the lands , and some command th e sea.

Ye t, for all this, all darkness still about ,Wee

’

le light th e burden and th e wares cast out

Spare not for price , cast out of ev’ry sort

Wh o can this bee who I h ears highly snort ?

I see a man that ’s in the lower deck,

Hard fast asleepe , not fear ing storms nor leek

Iwith myfist will thump him on th e brest,

And rouse this sluggard from his uncouth rest.

O h how this beast myheart it doth disdaine ,

Though I him jog and shake , its all in vaine

If h e n ot snor’

d I sure would think him dead,

F or all our orysa h e stirres not fee t nor head.

Un to this fellowa yet againe I’le goe ,

And with my hand will give a shrug or two ,

Till I him tug and pull, both breast and back,N o thingbut force will cause this man awake

While thus and thus I have ev’n thumped h im,

He but begin s for to drawe up a limme ,And stre tch ane arms , and open up h is eye ,As when at first we e men doe wak’

ning see .

What mean ’

st thou sle epe r ? hast thou not at all,

A G od on whom thouusest for to call,

When troubles come ? arise and se eks releefe ,

In open mine on th e R ocks of griefe

O feele thywants, and with sad showring eyes,

Cry to thy God to cure our Miseries

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t he h istoric14

Wee hope th e winds th e irbellowing will asswage ,

And that we guiltlesss will e scape their rage ,

Sith wee have found th e man that is the cause ,

O f all those surge s and most fearq flaws.

G i t batters.N ow is it so that from thyevil ofl

'ence ,

Our Spring- tyde sorrowss have the ir influence ?

From h eav’

n such blasts a ship did never thrill,

Th e waves tha t swell, th e tempest rage th still

Our sh ip can hardly with h er Keele divide

Th’

encoun teringwaves of such a furious tide ?

Wake out of sleeps , tell us wee pray anone ,Who is th e cause this ev’

ll is us upon,

Whence comest th ou now tell?what is thy N ation ?

Dec lare to us what is thy occupation ;

What is thycountry, whe re in thouwast hom e ?

And of what people , thou art so forlorne ?

Unhappy Catif, what was in thy thought,

A strange disaster thou hast on us brought.

Some greevous faults broughtwith thee to this In ,

‘

O f all th e h eav’

ns ecclipsed have th e sin

The clouds are black, th e drops the ir froth doe fly.Like darted haile stones from th e cloudy skyTh e sea is rage ing far beyond its wount,Each wave doth se ems to be a froathymount .

G ee to , G oe to , thou wretch , and tell us soon ,

What is that fact so foule that thou hast done ?

Meant ge ne rally byour Author fo r anyplace of habitation .

of s onab.

R elate th e whole that wee mayunderstand,

Both what thou art , and also in what land

Thou hast been bred, andwhat it is that thus,Hath moved thee to come aboord with us .

Sout h.

I am a man come of the Hebrew N ation ,

I am a Prophet, that’

s my occupation

I feare the Loan, th e G en ofbeav’

a most iny,Who made the Sea , and als the Land that

’

s dry.

Hee with h is word sent me to N inive ,

But from his presence I in feare doe flee ,And mind for Tarshish ’

gainst th e Lo rd’

s command,

For mee there fore he hath lift up his _

haud

Which makes th e surges.

froathy for to swell,

Wh iles up to beav’

a , and wh iles wee goe to hell.

t he s ailors.

Thou seest those times are sable times of gree fe ,Though wee expec t, yet ge t wee no releefe ,

The O cean swells with a most furious tide ,Ov

’

r froathymounts our Barge is made to ride ,

We have no thingbut death before our eye s,Th e ruthlesss billowss deafe are to our cryes ;By thygreat sins thou hast provoked Gdn,Who thee pursues with an enraged Rod ;

Thoukn ow’

st the right and yet hast done amiss,What is th e cause , and why hast thou done this ?

Our wares are lost, upon the seas they float ,And wee are allwithin a brittle boat,

15

t he h istoric16

Wee sure will perish in th e same toge ther,

(Under the heavy) press of such a weather ,

(In this sad) straits no out gate we e can find,

(Tha t much) th e thoughts disquiet of our mind

Th e sable clouds are thicke , no light of dayCan usher us in such a misty wayAs wee perce ive , le t us doe what we e can ,

Wee’

ls not be able now this ship to maune ,

Our limbs are tyred, they wax fain t and la ther ,

Our hearts are downe , our knee s doe smit toget her

The seas doe swell, ev’

n to the very roof

O f high est clouds, our Bark’

s not weather proof.

What shall wee doe ? the tempe st lends not care

U nto our cryes, all things in crease our fears

Our ship almost is by th e surge s rent ,Th e time byus in needlesss paines is spent

Th e clouds grow thicker, and th e h eav’

ns about,

Wee can no more hence keepe this batt’

ry out

Thou art a Pip phet, counsell give this day,

Wee’

le to th e same be buxome ev'

ry wayTh e counsels that from othe r men doe come ,

Hath no more we ight then hath a speaklesse plume .

gouab.

My sins are double , th is I doe confesse ,

N one but the Lord can those myfaults redresse

Theyhave indeed no cov’

ringjbr the ir fault,

Who while theyshould among the rest be salt,

Doe lose their Savour ; such by ill example

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( be Qatari:18

Wee se e those seas which furious so arise ,Will not be pleae

’

dbut with th is sacrifice

The re'

s no refuge , we e must obey the lot,Th is man must die if that wee perish not ;We e can not beare th e burden of his guilt,

N or pay the price ofblood that must be spilt

Sith from th e h eav’

ns given forth is this decree ,We e ministers must of Gon

’

s Justice be .

Ye t, if th e seas would calms andbe at peace ,We e gladlie would from such a fac t surceu e

To drowns a man it fills our hearts with feares,For this our eyes are pickled up with te ares ,That are most brinie ye t it maybefall,

That G od for h im h is sentence will recall,

And calms th e storms, and Jonah’

s fault forgive ,

And spare us all, and so le t Jonah live .

0 what a atom s ! from side to side we e’

re tost,

Wee’

le shipwre ck make upon some sands or coast :

Th e darknesse growes, wee scarcely see the beav’

a,

(There’

s no) appearance for to gaine a hav’

n

Euroclydon a most tempestuous wind,

U s (drives apace), so that wee can not find

An anch’ring place , but wee are like to fall

Into quicksands, to lose th e ship and all

Th e ship is ligh tn ed, and we at the last

With our own hands have out the tackling cast

Both sunn e , moone , starres, are darkned with the

A furious tempest now upon us lyes.

N o Bay, no anch’

ring can at allbe found,

Our tossed ship doth from the starres rebound

of Salish.

Th e dread and danger’

s great on evry side ,

So that wee know not what to doe or hide .

Ho ! Pilot , cause cast out th e sound before ,

And try h ow deepe wee draw,if lesse or more

Hoise up some sails , and loose th e Rudder bands ,

Plye somewhat Eastward, for to shun the sands

That lye in banks ; wee earefisllywill seeke ,If that we e can discove r any creeks

If one that is commodious might be found,

We e wouldbe glade to runne th e ship aground

If this we can by skill and labour gains ,

As wee suppose our purpose we e’

le obtains .

Th e storms doth rage , our labours are deluded,

It seemes th e Heav’

ns against us have concluded,F or to deny unto this man a passage ,

Be cause h e hath contemn ’

d h is Gon’

s Embassage

G reat wrath ’

s for those who should in pure st light,

Shine unto such that grope in e rreurs night,Who should like lamps be fore th e darkned eye ,Blaze clearlie bright, and ye t in darknesss lye ;

In all appearance this man’

s God is h e e ,

Who with h is reines doth rule the winds and sea

With winds and waves he scourgeth us about,

His will’

s wee se e to cast the rebell out

What h e e ordaine s wee must the same fulfill,

And suit our service to h is sacred will

If wee delay h ee may raise up a Tide ,

To splite our ship and drowns ourselve s beside

It’

s best that wee his summons now obey,

By this wee hope seas shallbe ebb’

d away,

t he h istoric20

And winds shall clears , and wee no more thus driv’

n ,

Shallbe brought safe unto our wished hav’n .

Aboiste rous wind, yet with a stronger gal

Our tossed ship most fierce ly doth assails ;

Springs th e mains mast, which then doth in its fall

Breaks downe th e deck, which doth alfrigh t us all.

We e sit our time , why do we thus delay ?

Wes’

le ge t no rest untill that we e obey

The winds not tyre , but still do louder blows ,

An d prouder surges still us over flowe

Lay to your armes, and help in haste afford,

Th is Jonah take and cast h im over boord

As we pe rce ive no o ther meanes we se e ,

That raging seas may calms and quiet be e .

N ow over boord h ee th rowne is by and by,

Where in th e wate rs h e doth sprawling lyz

There Jonah is , Gon’

s wrath for to appease ,Ev

’

n head and cares down e soused in th e seas.

But what is this that near h im wee doe se e ,

Like to a tower wambling on th e sea

A monster great, th e Leviathan strong,

With beams like jawes which followes him along

A little space th e whale did (round him p lay),

To waite h is time , but in a (shor t de lay)He whe el

’

d about, and (in a trice wee saw'

e)

The livingman h e bun d (in his mawe).

Waves rest content , th e surges no more boats ,Th e sea

’

s growne kind, th e billowss no more threats ,All is made quiet, clouds no more doe frowns ,Heav

’

ns pleased well, doe with their smile s look downe ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Che h istorte

I understood that God was good and kind,But mongrell thoughts with folypiot e

’d mymind,

Heere apprehended, I in prison ly,What goods will ransome my captivity?

What house is this, where’

s neither fire nor candle , i

Where I no thingbut guts offishe s handle ?

I, and my table , are both he ere within ,

Where day ne’

er dawu’d, where sun did never shine .

Th e like of this on earth man never saw,

A livingman with in a monster’

s mawe ;

Buried under mountains which are high and steep,Plung

’

d under wate r hundre the fath ome s deep.

N ot so was N oah in his house of tree ,F or through a window has th e light did se e

Hee se il’d above th e highe st waves, a wonde r,

I, and myboat, are all th e wate rs under .

Hee in h is arkmight goe and also come ,

But I sit still in such a strait’

ned rooms ,

As is most uncouth, head and fee t toge ther ,‘Among such grease as would a thousand smother

I find no way now for my shrinking hence ,

But he ere to lye and die for mine offence

Eight pe rsons were in N oah’s hulk toge ther ,

Comfortable they were each one to othe r ,

In all th e earth like unto mee is none ,

Farre from all living I hee re lye alone ,'Whe re I entomb’

d in melancholy sink ,

’ Choak’

t , sufi'

ooat, with excremental stink

1’ Th e famous Extract, give n byPe nnant the ce lebrated Antiquary

in h is Works—from to and two following

ofmush.

This grieves mee most, that I for grievous sinne,

Incarc’

rd lye within this floating In .

Within this save with gree fe myheart is gall’

d,

Lord h ears th e sigh s from my heart’

s centre hal’d

Thou know’

st how long I have been in this womb,

A livingman with in a living tomb

0 what a lodging !wilt thou in those vaults,

As in 9.Hell most dark, com e t my faults ?

I neither kno when daydoth shine , or night

Comes for my rest, I’

m so depriv‘

d of sight

Though that th e judgement’

s uncouth sure I share ,I of G od’

s goodnesss never will despairs .

I’le tum e to h im, and in those words will pray

Within this whale ; what God indite I'le say.

Pau s e or Jos su m run Wun a’s Bssnr .

I . Byreason of my trouble , Ito God who hea rd me cry

’

d,

Out of hell’

s bellydid I cry,Thou hea rd

’

st myvoice , I cry’

d.

2 . F or thou hast cast me in the deepe ,

3. Then said L I out of thy sight,

Yet to thyholy temple, Iat last will look agains.

ev’

n to the soul indeed,

Theydeeplyme inolas’

d, and weedes

were wrapt about myhead .

(the Qistorie24

5 . Unto the bottomes I went downe ,of mounta ines high tha t bee ,

Likewise the earth was with her bars

for ever about m e .

6. Yet thouwho art the Lord my God,

nowby thypower a lone ,My life in danger grea t hastbrought,up from corrup tion .

mysoule didfaint in me ,Into thyholy temple came ,

myprayer unto thee .

8. They tha t do e lyeing vanities,

The mercy then tha t is their own ,

9. But I to thee with voice of thankes,

I will wha t I have vowed pay,

Salvation’s of the Lord.

Above all Gods O Lo rd thou dost smell,

I hope thou’lt free me from th is paunch of Hell,

And that thouwilt this monste r now command,That it disgorge me out upon th e land.

0 drawme out of th is mymoving cave ,

Andbring thyJonah from this living grave ,

O h ears my praye rs from this darksome place ,

I with (my teares)flee to thy throne of grace .

(the l ow.

I ready am when sinners to me cry,

To helps them out ofbalefullmisery,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t he h istoric26

Theyare like swine though pamper’d with enough,

Th ey lift their eyes no highe r than th e trough,That th is is true allmen may clearely

'

see ,

Within th e gate s of wealthy N inive .

I’

le Jonah send ye t for the second time ,That so h e may convince them of their crime ,

And le t them know that Heav’ns high commander ,

Will for the ir riot , judgements on them thunde r .

N ow Jonah beare , whom I in seas did coole

Within Hell’s belly ; play no more th e fools ,

But be obedient, se e thou sin no more ,

Lo st worse be fall the e after, then before

N o p lace there is for to ovoide my sight,

Dreams not to balk me with a se cond flight

When I am wroth I'le stronge st make to droop,

And h im to serve that never ye t cohld stoop.

N ow what I saydoe thouwell understand me ,

N 0more , no lesse , speak thouwhat I command theeThoumust not for the greatest fac es feare ,

To tune thylanguage to the people’

s care ,

But what from me thougette st in commission ,

De liver it, and tha t without omission .

Say, four tie dayes and men shall clearelysee ,

That N inive shall all destroyedbe .

Th e text is short, but in its large extension ,

Out runs th e pace of humane apprehension ,

R ous e up tha t city that‘s secure within ,

They live in scarle t, and they dye in sin

Make those myjudgments glance first at their eyes,

Till they be pricked for their miserie s

of Sout h.

They know not G on, but wand’ring in the ir way,

G rope all in darknesss in the noone of dayGoe through their stre ets, andmake (the clearest)mention ,

That allmay heare this epen proclamation .

That N inive , tha t great Imperiall town e ,

That swells in pomp, to ground shall be brought downe

Against h er sins, myjudgements high display,And summon her unto the fourtie day.

South.

As yee command I’

le goe to N inive ,

Ev’

n as an arrow to th e mark doth flee

N o time N o trifle , I’

le no longer sit ,

I’

le doe th’

Embassys yes to me commi t

Without all feare h er prin ces to ofl’end,

l’

le as ye bid, 9. threat’ningvoice extend

Through all h er streets ; this I will take in hand,

Though that she be Queens Regent of th e land.

Th e Citie ’

s large , but ye t I’

le not refuse ,

To be th e trump ofmost unwelcome news ;

That N inive ,.

th e world’

s great wonder, shall

Soon be de stroy’

d, and into ashes fall

Th ey who securelyfeasted, in their turne ,

For times ofmirth shall now have time s to mburne .

It’

s time to walk, I heere will stayno more ,

Ple goe as speedyas I jled before ;

Sith God commands it’

s notfor me to pity,

The dismall downefall of so brave a city,N ow it

'

s in sight , tops of h er towers so byDoc so ascend, they se eme to scale th e sky

t he h istoric28

With Trinches strong sh e is environn’

d round,

Her walls are big, h e r bulwarks doe abound

Within h er gate s I’

le ente r by andby,

And blow my trumpet, and begin to cry

That N in ive shall all de stroyed be

Ho ! City wake , and know your miseries,

God will your sins judge with censorious eyes

Yee without bridle have in vice s run ,

Sinno lyes at doores, ye cannot judgment shun ,

Yes waded have too far in sins unbounded,

N owfor tha t tame , ye shall allbe confounded.

Butfour tydayes and men shall clearely see ,

That N inive shall all destroyedbee .

From this I ’le goe unto another stree t ,And warning give , for so I think it mee t,That th rough th e city I now goe abroad,

That they maykn ow this me ssage is from G O 1) .

Ho City, h ears a message sent from heav’

n ,

To preach to you commission hath be en giv’n ,

I am th e man whom G od hath to you sent ,To tell you that with haste yee all repen t .

But four tie dayes and men shall clearely see ,

That N inive shall all destroyedbe e ,Hee re ’

s as I see th e palace of the king,

Be fore his gate s I will this message bring.

To you, 0 King, who rules all N inive ,

I am sent from G od, wh o doth command that yee ,

You humble quickly, and come downe anone ,All cloth

’

d in Sackcloth from your Royall Throne

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

( be i tem-te30

N ow from the King to N obles I will goe ,

I’

ls unto them mymessage tell also .

Yes N obles who in N inivs doe dwell,

Who in great honour highly doe excel] ,

Dismoun t your lofty steeds, and prostrate bring,Your bodies humbl’d unto God th e KingG od will now turns your pleasures to tormen ting,

Your whoops of joy to howles of sad lamen tingYour honour is but like a fickle flower,

Which both doth blooms and fade within ans hours

Yes still delay repentance untillmarrow,

But now your towne shallbe a stage of sorrow.

But fourtie dayes and men sha ll clearelysee ,

That N inive shall all destroyed bee ;Yes Magistrate that othe rs dos command

And ye t your duty doe not understand

Ye are be fore th e citizens in place ,

But come behind, where yee your roomes should grace ,

With wisdom, mildness, and sobrie ty

Yes are all giv’n to riot, luxury,

To drunksnssss , and gluttony in dyst,

And to oppression , and to filthy riot

Th e honour that G od hath unto you granted,

Maywellbe said, it is worse had then wan ted

Your ill example citizens before ,Hath egged others to sin more and more

Your conversation hath been very fickle ,

And now your towne is readyfor the sickle .

Butfourtie dayes and men shall clearely see ,

That Ninive shall all destroyedbe .

c t s cuah.

Yes Citizens who live in wealth and ease ,

Without all cars the living God to please

Your fle sh yee pampe r, idle wi thout curs ,Without respe c t to th e distre ssed poore ,Yes feeds yourselves with a most dain tis fare ,O f God’s service at all yes have no cars

Your glory'

s like th e spider’s webalway,

G od shortly shall like dung you sweeps away .

But fourtie dayes and men shall clearely see.

That N inivs shall all destroyed bee .

Yes Women vaine , who with outstre tched neck,

Most proudly goe , wh o mind no thingbut de ck,

Your Backs with silks , with golden lacs cv’

r laid,

Yes have great cause this day to be afraid

G od will the w ife of all your pride bring downs ,

Hee ’ls with a scabsmite of your head th e crowns ,Your secre t parts hes also will discove r ,And you with shame as with a mantle cover,

About your fe e t of tinckling ornament,Th e bravery hhe‘le remove incontinent,Th e chain ss, th e bracele ts, h es will from you takt

With mufflers, bonn'

sts, which so rich yes make ,

Th e ornaments of legges and headbands deare ,

The table ts and th e rings made for th e ears

Th e rich apparel] , sutes als for to change ,

With mantles, wimple s, crisping pinnes so strange ,With pclish

’

d glasses, and th e linnen fine ,

And hoods, and vailes made of the silken twins

This come to passe right shortly you shall se e ,

That for swee t smell a filthy stink shallbe

When as a girdle , ren ting shall thou (wears),

31

t he arts32

W

Andbaldne sss (be) in stead of well se t hairs ,F or stomachers you sackcloth soon shall see ,In stead of beauty there shallburn ingbe

Yes byyour pride the powe r’ssrt ov

’

t men

Wh o are enforc’

d to swelter in th e sunne ,

And to be scorch'

t in a most soultryweathe r,Wh ile as in troope s yes goe to feasts toge the r

As fruitlesse brambles, or th e foulest weeds .

Your day is nears , because that byyour sin ,

Yes grace barre out, and vanitis bolt in .

But fourtie dayes and men sha ll clearelysee ,

That N inive shall all destroyedbe .

Change scene th e byas of your wicked wayes,F or N inive shall last but fourty daye s

Your span of life is but for little space ,

Cry for Gon’

s mercy, and call for h is grace ,

For spirituall duties take a speciall care ,

Spend not your time in frieling of your hairs

R epent in time , lost that it come too late ,Th e late repentings are oft out of date ,When God's decre e breaks forth men cryunheard,They howls to h eav’

n , but h eav’

n gives no regard.

R epent in time , or else your N inive .A verywardrop shall of sorrowbe

If that yourselves with hast yee not reforms,

Th e great Jaacvm will your city storms .

t he men at N inibs.

There is a prophet come from Israel,

Hes fearefuh things doth’

gainst this City tell

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t he h istorie34

And tell that he hath one daye s journey made ,

Through divers stree ts , with proclamation said

Against th e King, th e N oble s, and th e States,

Th e Citizens, and als th e Magistrate ,

And’

gain st th e Lawye rs who for justice plead,

Yea , als against our Women for their pride

At all those quarters as h e finds occasion ,

Hes with loud vo ice do th make this proclama t

Butfourtie dayes and yee sha ll clearely see ,

That N inive shall all destroyed be .

Sire , it will please your Majesty to hears ,Your City all is in a trembling fears

There is a prophet that is come from farrs ,

Against your city h e den ouncsth warrs ;

From he av’

ns above a strange disaster h es ,

Doth threaten still against your N in ive .

F or Sins of Kings, of N obles, and also

O f Magistrats, and of your Lawyers too ,

Wh o wrong th e justicethat is due to peers'Gainst Women als who have no other cure ,

But for to dock them selve s with vanities,

Hes still doth threaten great calamitie s ;

In every quarter as h e finds occasion ,Hes with loud voice doth make this proclamation .

Butfourtie dayes and yes sha ll clearelysee,That N inive shall all destroyed be .

t he 98mg of N inibs.

Great need’

s of hast, we must no more delay,To change th e byas of our smoked way;

of s out h.

If G OD once strike and was repent too late ,Wss

’

ls surely find repen ting’

s out of date :

A sudden stroak will bring us to the ground,

Some deadly foes our city will surround,

With armed squadrons , and with trainedbands,Who will make havock of our lives and lands.

It’

s time that I dismount myRoyall Throne ,And Seats of Honour that I sate upon

And that in dust I grovsll on th e ground,With ashes cast upon my h ead discrown

’d.

F rom State Imperiall I my selfe depose ,

N ow for to live a vassel among those ,Wh o are my subjects in this time so sad

F or Silks I will with rugged Sackbe clad.

I will, with myPesrss, out give a decre e ,To be proclaimed through all N inive ,

Le t neithe r man , beast, herd, flock, great or small,In N inive tast anything at all

Le t them not feeds, nor ye t drink anywater ,It

’

s not n ow time that wee ourselves should flatte r

Th e tempsst’

s rise ing ; Gon will not delay,

Hes hath us Summon ’

d to th e fourty day.

N ot only must wee keeps a solemn fast ,But all must of?their costly garments cast,To goe in Sack wee must no longe r wears ,

Such costly Sutos wh ile judgement is so nears

All Men , and Women , must with sackcloth cove r

The ir silken pride , that judgement maypass ove r.

From prancing Horse s, Caparisons rare

Must be'

rsmov'

d, with trappings ev’

ry where ,

t he ”M ovie

For to put on th e Sack and sadly goe ,Asse , Cow, Mule , Sheeps , must allbe clothed so

N ot only so , but als ev’

n by and by,

Must un to Gon now crymost mightily

Before h is plagues our city should devour,Wes

’

le aswee can doe our last endeavour.

My will’s, that all this our decree obey,O n forfe iture of life without delay

N ow, who can te ll, but G on incontinent

Will pity us, and will himself repent,And that hes from his anger that is hot ,Will turns away, so that we perish not ?

t he l ore .

I am Janovs n , not in rigour se t,

I willingly forgive , and als forge t

Th e sins ofmen , who feel th e heavy smart ,

And pricking greefe of a repen ting heartI am not slowfor to revoke mysen tence ,

Upon a timelyand a sound repen tance .

Thou, N inivs , art humbled ms before

In fast and dust, I’

le threaten thee no more

O f this to thee I will mypromise give ,

Thy Bond I’

le cance l] , and thy Sins forgive .

Ho ! Jonah come and hearksn unto me ,

Proceeds no more in stre e ts of N inive ,

To threaten wrath, for thou a passing bell,’

Gainst their transgressions did so loudly kn ell,

That King, and all cast downs in trembling feare s,

Didbegmymercy with a floods of teares :

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t he Q istorte38

t he t orn.

What boots it so to storms outragions,In fiery wrath against thyMaker thus ?

What have I done , but in my love and pity ,Have at this time spar 'd a repen ting city ?

Sith that I saw they were from sin reclaim’

d,

I crost the sentence wh ich thou had’st proclam

’

d

And why, therefore , dost th e n with anger swell ?

To be so angryJonah dost thouwell ?

Sali sh.

It’

s best that I cut of this city part ,To ease my sore cppre ss

’

t and heavy heart ,What G od hath said I hardly can believe ,

Can h e so th reaten , and so scone forgive ?

Can h e revoke h is se ntence , and so scone

As voids ofmight , leave what h e saith undone ?

I’

le build a booth without the citie s gate ,And there I ’

le waite , till he expir’

d th e date

O f fourty dayes, that I may clearely see ,

What shallbe tide unto this N inive

O n th’ Esterne side heere is a pleasant greens ,

Where at one sight th e City maybe se ene :

I’

le branches cut, and leavis boughs wh ich mayMe overshadow, lest the burning ray,

That from th e sun comes with a scorching heat,Without a shadow on my he ad should beats

There 1'

will sit , untill at last 1 se e ,

What shallbe come of sinfull N inive.

t he t orn.

This slender booth ofboughs byJonah made ,Bypat ching heats is with er

’

d ev’

ry blade ,

c t s cush

Th e greenest leaves to dust now crumbled ly,

Le aves lose their shadowwhen as they grow dryN owby the strength ofmyAlmighty word,For Jouah’

a head I will prepare a G ourd,Whose leave s most broad may on all sides lye ove r ,

An d with their shadow Jonah closely cover.

South.

0 happy gourd wh ich timeous in my needs ,

Is so sprung up to cover nowmy h eads ,

In such a season when th e sweate ing heats ,Hath spoil

’

d myBooth, and on my head doth beats

Those leaves have sap, and lye right close toge ther ,

N o scorching sunne willmake them for to wither

0 what a pleasure doth those leaves afl'

ord,

Wh ich spreads so fair from such a pleasant Gourd ?

For divers reasons I was very sad,But now I am become exceeding glade

In anyplace it rarely hath been scene ,

A G ourd with leave s made in one night so greens ,

Sprung up so high, to give my sense delight ,

Its colour greens doth much refre sh my sight .

N ow heere I’le sit most willing, till I see ,

What shall become of godlesss N inive .

t he l am.

Heers Jonah joyes, and thinke th that h es will

Enjoy h is G ourd, and that it willbe still

G reene leaved all, his pleasures to main tains ,

N ot knowing that all earthly th ings are vaine ,

And feeble folies which dos passe away,

As doth the beauty of a summer day.

t he Q istcrie40

I’

le make a worms which on h is gourd shall fall,Which shall it smite , and it shall wither all

To doe th e same I will not long delay,But untillmom s that springs th e light of Day.

S cuah.

I thought I was from all my troubles eas’

d,

Alas how scene are allmyjoyes disceas’

d

My Gourd is slains, th e Sunnes consuming ray,

Hath crumbled it to dust;and dry’

d away :

It was mypleasure , I delighted in it,

And now all’s gone, and per ish'

d in a min it

Things most wee pr ic e are ofl on sudden lost,

What oft wee trust it oft deceives us most.

Ye t which is worse , most troublesome I find,There doth arise a vehemen t East wind,

An d with th e same , th e Sunne wi th scorching heats ,

More then before upon my head doth beats

If this continue , head and heart will nvs,

Farre be tter it ’s for me to dye than live .

t he l ow.

What say’

st thou Jonah ? art thoumiscontent ?

Thy cruse ofjoys is it alre ady spent,And noth ing left but a displeased mind,

Which is still seeking what it cannot find?

Is this a matter that a prophe t yee

Should for a weeds in such ans anger bee ?

s nitch.

To thee it’s little that I here doe lye ,

Without a shed scorch’

d with a swelt’

ring skye

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

t he M arie42

Sith that to me theyhumbly how th e knee ,I yet will spare the Towns of N in ive .

THE USE

When in a Spring tide Sin doth ovetjlowe ,

God will notfa ile to br ing that people lcwe

Hes mercifull will send to them releefe .

Ifwith soft hea rtsmen weepe a tea re a part,

Ihey’

le never meets God with a marble hea rt.

It’

s not his pleasure, for to spoils and sack

The sonnes of men , sore ha'

vockfor to mak

Of lives and lands, for to disturbthe ir rest

Sith it is so, to turns to him’

s our best,

To learne his wisdom, and his wayes so holy,

And ha te our owns ,fisllbo th offilth andfolyWhen God us summons let us not de lay,

Wee can not tell if till the fourtyday,

The Lordprovoked will his wrath suspend,

Or sooner will of sinners make amend ;

It is our best the sooner wee begin,

To purge ourselves so from the rust of sin

Yearssfullyladen with the ir months doe passe ;

And months with weekes, and weekes with dayes , alas

And dayes with houres, and houres with minutes end

Our life wee see it doth notfarre at tend,

But drownee in time which passeth scone away

Sith it is so, let us no more delay,

As drybrain’d men, who voids of heav

’nlyfeare,

F or all their eins could never shed a tcare.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

glossy!) t empteuto anulterg.

Tm: Srnsxnas.

l . The Ishmaelites. 2 . Potiphar . 3. Potiphar’

s

4. Joseph. 5 . The Nurse . 6. The Ja ilor . 7. The

D ivell.

t he l shmselites.

Te ar daywas blest when wee from home did

And got this mo tion , to inclin e our heart,To buy this lads , who loite rs no t at all,But goe s or come s as wee dos for h im call

Hes sober lydo th live , and for our good,

His stomach h e surcloye th not with food

Hes painefull doth in ev’

ry thing exce l],

Hes humble is, himself h e doth not mell,

With other ’

s matte rs in a curious way,

As manywho their foly so bewrayr ivers rise ,

Hes who is humble surely willbe wise

Wee h ope our bargains shall give contenta tion ,

This youth he is of greatest expec tation .

flute h t em ten48

p 11

O ur broker surely slily, by andbyBeguil

’

d you heard men , when h e did h imbuyThe price was base which they at selling sought ,It se emes that they the lads have n ever bought,But that h e is th eefe- stol

’

n , and ta’

sn away,

Maugrs h is will, wh ile h e hath in some way,

Be ene walking carelesss for to take th e air

Th eeves ne ither man , nor ye t th e beasts dos spare ,All

’

s fish that comes in ne t, th ey in the ir way,

G oe cease le sse se eking where to ge t a prey.

Th e prey is cure , th e market had no dearth,

It se eme s those men did never kn ow his worth

See h ow h e goes, h e idle doth no t sit,

Some stronge r be , but have a weake r wit .

But while wee speak our words must not be loud,

A servan t pra is’

d is ready to be pr oud,

Andfrolicks va ine , if tha t a p roclama tion’

Be of his wor th, and of his estimation

When.servants sp’

rits are raised up aloft,

With lazypace theygoe their earands oft.

Or swell so proud, tha t servants theywill str ike ,And ov

'

r the the rest will live con trollers like

At last in dusty they come farr e behind,

They laggs in body, but much more in mind.

Therefore its best that we e de als wisely now,

In such a sort that h e no way doe know,

Our mind of him, for pr ide would make him swerve ,

A servant proud not long time well will se rve

If at th e first th is youth we e wisely trains ,Wee byh is se rvice will most surely gains

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

S aschh t empteh50

Where in th ey fall, as if they understood,The ir homage due un to that noble flood.

This world is fram’d with great diversity,

Some parts in hills, and some in plaines doe lye

The re smell th e garden , there th e flcw’

ryfleece

Is for the sight , yea yearly twice or thrice ;

Th e fe rtile plaines are fittest for th e come ,

Th e lusty sheeps they doe th e Dcwnes adorns

Smallbills for vines, high mountains, in a wonder,

Have caves for wind, and shops for sulph r'

y thunder ;

There tempssts have conception and the ir birth,

From thence ’

gainst us with violence theycome forth

In other place s floods spew silver streames,

And Hillocks bare dos yieldmost precious Gemmes ;

Some Forrests hangings have of silken fleeces ;

Some countryes have th e incense and th e spice s

Some lands enr iched with the noble vines,

Distillfine Clarets, Sacks, and Muscadines ;

Some rich in Wells, in corne , in clo th and tin ,

And some have malt to serve them for their wine .

Egypt enriched is with Balsamum;

From our Arabia costly spices some

F rom Candy aurrance , from Inde s ivoryFrom Syria comes the Mummyby andbyEach countrys as wee see doth distribute ,That which mayfor th e world

’

s well contribute .

But nowwee are come unto Egypt’

s border,

Wee wonder, to se e all things , in such order

Fairs palace s so burnished with gold,

O ur eyes doe dazle while we thembehold

to G hulterp.

Th e flow’

ryLand, a garden all it seemes,

And softly N ilus runs with silve r streamss.

N ow wee behold the Memphis stately walls,

With glittering roofs upon her palace Halls ;Those heaving Tow

’

rs doe lift the ir tops so by,

Ev’n as they would be masters ov’t th e sky

If they con tinue thus for to goe on ,

They will attempt to scale th e crystal Th rone

We e poore Arabians that are people rude ,Are glad to dwell in Lodges made ofmud

And'

win our meat with irksome toils and care ,We e coarsely cloth 'd doe live on sober fare

Ty’

d to a tasks , at allwee have no leisure ,

U s to refresh with pastime or with pleasure

Our land is barren , such th e refore’

s our case ,

We must for gains still goe from place to place .

0 pleasant plains of Egypt, land repleat,With hoards of Cattell, and of Sheeps , and N sate

Corns fields are fairs , and all th ings dos abound,N o th ing is wanting in this fertile ground.

Ye t more wee see fairs rankes of trees, be tweens

A flow’

ryfield, and a most spacious Gr eens

Thousands of youths as in a Martial] muste r,Adorn ’

d with gold in diverse Troope s doe cluster

Wee se e their men that are of sta ture tall,

Some runn e , some leaps , some wrestle for a fall

On horseback some as mighty warriors goe ,With Launces as theywould assault a foe ;Some wheels about against another Ranks ,As though they would them charge upon the flanks

Sat e h t em ten52

P 9

Some at the Tilt, within the field so large

Gos bravely on , and give a furious charge

Such exerc ise s "mong them daily are ,

That thereby they inur’

dmaybe to war.

But who is this that comming we dos see ,N ow from those games tha t all so Martial]be

While wee stand still upon this place alway,It seemes to us ward that h es hath h is wayIt seemes he dwells within th e palace walls,Those iron gates, and high gold sealed Halls.

Hes come s to us, and leaves h is Tilting sport,Hes is a man not of th e common sort

G old on his clothes is in th e shining light,Much like a Comet blazingbloody bright.

”ctiphar.

Ho ! friends, yee who now there together stand,

It seemes yee are come from some forraine land,

F or your afi'

airss ; yes no thing heere shall see ,That shall you hurt of fears yee maybe free

Like crocodiles our men they are not heere ,

With fairs pre tence to murder with a tears

Yes safe ]y may through ev’

ry beaten road,Goe with your heaste s, no man will th em unload,

Th e land’

s in peace , men may in ev’

ry side ,

Both goe on foot, or else on palfreyes ride ,W ithout all feare the countreye

’

s Lewes are so ,

The Merchands safe in ev’

rypart maygoe .

It seemes by trade that yes all merchands are ,

N ow let me knowwhat is your cheefsst wars ?

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

54S eseph t empteh

As for th is lads whom yes for silver bought,Yes wil] him sell, it gives me in my thought

Yes morobanda are , where sv’

r yee doe remains,

Yes buyand sell th ereby to ge t some gains

What is h is price ? now tellme in a word,

Bee not too deare , and woe shall scone accord.

t he m aelites.

Sir, yes must know wee have h im brought from farre ,

And have h im fed : the nature of this ware

Is still to spend, and victualls to consume

A hundred pieces h e will cost in summe

Hoe is not deare , if yes shall get him so,

If yes not please , then let him with us goe

Wes know right well that others more will give

Take yee h im so , or else th e Bargains leave .

fic tiphar.

I will not prigge , I will not you deceive ,Yes for th e Lads shall fourtie pieces have

I se eke no vantage now of you to catc h ,

It’

s but that yes your gaines by trimes snatch

Win little and win oft, as h eard I have,Make s merchands rich, but who too much doe crave ,

Th e buyers that about them.

gathsr’

d are ,

Discourag’

d, so that they will buy no wars.

Ye t sith I’m here , be fore I Bargains leave ,I fifty pieces unto youwill give ;

If in your loof yes all this silver had,

Youwill it findmore worthy then th e Lads .

to Ghulterp.

t he i ehmselites.

Wes’

le spend no time , wee’

le in a word therefore

You tell, h e will than fifty cost youmore

Th e Lads in service nimble is and bold,

In scorching heat , and in th e fre ezing cold

Hoe quickly se rvos, h e drives our horse abrod,When bonding axles grone beneath th eir load

Wh en we e h im send some éarands th rough th e plains ,

Hes in a trice returnes to us agains

All goeth well that he doth take in hand,Hes doth obey as wee doe h im command,

F rom anyduty h e doth never shrink,

In all his workss he never seemes to wink.

Wes merchands are , wee are not priggingmen ,

Hes in a word will cost fourscore and ten .

ipctiphar.

Your wars ’

s too dear, but sith that yes and I

Are some this farro , I will h im from youbuyHe ers is th e sum s which will you fully pay,

Give me th e Lads , take yes th e price th e day.

Come hither Lads ; now of good courage be ,

N ow back this steeds , for to ride home with me

This well I wot, I needs no inquisition ,

Thou for th e better chang'd hast thy condition ;

Thou servedmerchands both in cold and heats ,Who afte r them through mires upon thy foote ,Still made thee runne , with weari

’

d limmes and so ,

Ev’

n as a drudge still with their packs to goe

More soure th en Swssete thy life was them among,

As I doe th ink but ere that it be long,

55

S oSeph t empts]!56

Th ou no more with (a) troubling tempe st driv'

n ,

Shall cleared see thy sad and low’

ring Heav’

n

Take courage , and in all things faithfullbe ,

And thoumust look for favour so from me ;

This land is fertile , both with win s and grains ;

Arabia ’

s fields wherein thoudid’

st remains ,

To speaks th e trusth , are but a wildernesss ,

But Egypt’

s glory who can we ll expre sse ?

Th e h eav’

ns are clears as men’

s hearts would desire ,

G reat stormes of rains turns not our land to mire ;

With bloody hairs there is no bla zing starre ,

To threaten men with famine , plague , and wast e

The freezing cold all seasons woe not feare ,N o mealie mounta ines white with snow appear ;But all th e fields as clearelymaybe sssns ,

Have still their garments dy’

d in lusty greens

Th e land ’

s a garden , which swe e t savour yields,

Most fragrant flowres enammel] all th e fields ;

The trees in rankes all orde rly are set,

Wh en yee them see , Arabia yse’

le forget.

N ow let us (str ive)until] our place wee come ,

Wee to mywife willbe most welcome home

N owheeres my house be se t with orchards round,Where dangling fruits on branches all abound

I will light downs , and tell that I have bought,

Such ware wh ich oft mywife from me hath sought ;

A servant humble , pleasant to th e eye ,

Obedient, faithful for to oversee ,

At home , abrod, howmatters all do goe ,

I will get thankee if thou doe so and so.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Sm ph t empteh

I have himbought, and with me h es is come ,If yes h im saw yee would saywelcome home .

fictlphe r’

s w ife.

My joys , myheart, I proofs of your good will

At all times have , so yes continue still

Yee’

re firms in love , not un to changes subject ,

As th e Chameleons vary with the ir object

Sinc e at our marriage wee th e words have spoken ,

The knot of Love ha th never yet been broken

Love shouldbe constant, no t like those tha t change ,

F antastickfashions in their garments strange

Love of such things as Less and drosse of all,

Should of our hear ts downe to the bottome fall,

And honest Love should have the upper pla ce,

O f man and wife , such still should be th e case

I constant am, though women’

s hear ts men ca ll,

O f changefuh thoughts a common Arsenall :

Yee’

re mine , your eyes reflect their lively rayss,

Upon my heart , and that in divers wayes.

N owmy deare heart, yee’

re welcome home to me ,

As for that Lads , I wish I could him se e .

”mph“Strong links of Love ingoodly cha ines doe te ther ,

The hear ts of husbands and of wives together ;

As in a wheels which whirleth on the ground,

This for ewamfle clearelymaybe found,

to arch ery.

As dista nt spoakes are joined in the N ave ,

So are the thoughts which in our hear ts wee have .

Ho Sirra run , and to the O rchard goe ,

And cause you lads come quickly me unto .

flottphar’

s w ife.

Mydeare st heart this dayyee have come speeds ,

Yes have a Bargains worthy made indeeds

Aman of wealth should never hucking stand,

When wares of worth are brought unto his hohd

I have not sseno such servant in this place ,

Hes lively is , and of a lovely face .

Ho lads ,be glade thou art come hith er safe ,Thou for thy thraldom need

’

st not inly chafe ;If thou thymaste r serve with diligence ,Thou need

’

st not fears to want a recomponce .

apatiphe r.

Bylong experience I at last doe find,Th is youth so trusty, that I in mymind,

N ow think it be st h e others all command

For as I se e all prospors in his h and

What sv’

r h e doe s, he does the same with grace ,Thefirst in vertue shouldbefirst in placsI’

le h im promote , ev’

n ov’

t my servants all,

Wh o shallboo alwaye s subject at his call

His clothing’

s coarse , yea it is very bad,But now I mind to see h im seemely clad,

In Silken suit , with richest Livery,O f Purple fine , full of- embrodsry

3mmt empteh

I also will in honour se t him up,

Upon a horse th e stateliest of th e troops .

While I h im see thus de cked, h e appears

Both tall and trimmer , then are all h is poere s.

”ctiphar’

e w ife .

Our othe r servants are so sallow fac’

t,

That we e by them are often times disgrac’

t

They have no wisdoms for to unde rstand,How they should in their maste r ’

s presence stand.

But 0 ! this youth h es is a lovely Minion ,His brows is white , his ch e ekes are like vermilion ,His lookes are mild, h is eye s are smiling swee ts ,

His pass is grave , and pre tty are h is foote

His lovely face it is most grac ious,In ev

’

ry thing he s’

s most oflicious,

N o lesse within doores, then h es is without,Active , and apt, in all h es goe s about

O n all occasions h e not lags behind,

But with the foremost wee him ever find

R eady to se rve , or goe , or ye t to come ,

To se rve abrod, or ye t to serve at home .

My husband deare , ye e had a happy thought,

That day, that yes this youth un to us brought ;

Hes all ov’

r see s, and neve r sitte th idle ,

He s needss no spurre e , but rather must have bridle

To hold him in , lost that incontinent

With too much toils , h is force s allbe spent,And so h e bought, ev

’

n by so high a rate ,

Be made unusefuh to our great regre t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 06ml; l ien-pun62

Those N obles prancing humbly svsrmore ,

Waits on his coach behind, and als before

Those course rs run through th e cslestiall orbs,

They gallop still, no st0p their dance disturbs.

It’

s day, it’

s time to lend my horse a heels ,

Arm’

d with a spurrs ; mydeare heart now farewe ll.

”ottpbar’

s was.

My heart is like a spider, wh o confin’

d

In h er webs centre , hum d with each wind,Move s in a trice , if that a buzzing Flis ,Stirre but a string of h e r th in canOpie ;

I can not tell what thing is this Ifind,

Both night and day still stirring in mymind.

This youth new come , h ss hath a lovely face ,Wh at sv’

r h s doth it is adorn ’

d with grace ;Hes rudy lips hath, and a smiling eye ,

His comely che eks are of a purer dye

Then anyRoss , and for mine eyes delito ,The other parts are like th e Lilly wh ite

I se e in h im, which well afirm I can ,The rarest beauties that adorns a man

Him more then all, I inly dos admire ,

And dos h im still behold with young desire

I dos not know what after shall ensue .

If I this passion shall of love pursue ,

O r not, I doubt ; I know not what infec tion ,

The Tinda r kindleth of this hot affection ,

Which fires mymind, and wak’

nsth myde sire ,

So that my lust me se tte th all on fire

to Ghult trp.

Desist I would, for fears of world’

s shame ,

Persist I must, though I should lose my name ;

Then death, Love’

s stronger as we may pe rce ive ,

l’

ls rathe r dye then want what Love would have .

But sith our Ssxs is modest, I will plyTo play mypart, with art and subtilty

I mindbyart this youth now to ensnare ,

I’

ls fard my face , and goe with breast laid bare ,When h e shall see , to waksn his dolite ,Two pleasant paps like Alabaster white

Wh en in mybreast as in a looking glasse ,Hes see s such beauty, it will come to passe ,

That it willmake th e Tindar of h is heart ,

Soons to take fire , and blaze in ev’

ry part,

Like one whose breast a burning fever fryes

Hes at this sight will surely agonize .

Yet more then this, that I maywinns mypoin t,

With former th ings some others must be joint ;

I jewells have that are both rich and rare ,

I will them have thick dangling on my hairs

Pear les , R ubies, and the Tapas shall ms deck,

With Saphires hang’

d about my snowie neck

My gownss pasmsnted"with th e richest gold,

And dangling R ibbans, pleasant to behold,

Shall give me luster ; when h es hath me sssns

Dsck’

d like a Lady, rather like a Queens ,His lust will kindle , and him quickly move ,With such a beauty to be sicko of Love .

O ve rlaid with a spe cies of lace wo rk or embro idery of go ld.

3m 5 Emma64

P

N ow I will send myNurse to h im, that hes

May in some chamber see me quietlis ,Without a witnesss for a place alone ,

Is fittingmost for such temptation .

Ho ! Nurse see that in hast yes re ady be e ,

That Hebrew youth cause quickly come to me ;

F or to myHusband h e must le tters writs ,

Some secre t purpose wh ich I shall indite ;Tellyes h im, that I

’m in th e chamber heere ;

Le t no man know, but sound it in his ears .

t he N urse.

I goe Madame , according to your will,What yes require I shall th e same fulfill ;Wh ile yee were young, I on mybreasts you fed,Andby th e Sleeves I hee re and there you led :

I you a babe did dandls on my kn ee ,

My heart is glade wh ile I your glory see .

I’

ls say no more , in hast I’

ls goe away,

As yee have spoke I’

ls to th e Hebrew say.

iBolfpbsr’

s mm.

This mydesign require s great secrecy,MyNurse , I think, was fittest all to tryShs trusty is, sh e no dec eitfuuwill,Hath in h er heart ; she will not me beguile

I thought hsr fitte st for to dos this thing,

For me h er Nursling whom sh e up didbring

She is most faithfull, diligent, and charie ,

Her Nursling’

s earands to and fro to carris .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

on ( an an66

3 pb 9

Ye t shall I strive , that all the house may see ,That I am upright, and no guils

’

s in me :

I for myMaster and myMistre sss ever,Shall stillbe loyall, but a pilf

'

rer never.

Nurse , tell th e Mistresss when I this have done ,That ’s in my hand ; I

’

ls come to her anone .

t he gum .

I see indeeds those things most nssdefull be ,When yee have done , see that yes follows ms

Madame , as yes me to th e Hebrew sent,

At your command‘

I went incontinent ;

As I psrc siv’

d mywords did much him move ,When I h im told ofyour respec t and Love

When h e hath done some th ings that needsfullbe ,Hes then anone will follows afizsr me .

A gallant youth h es asomes, as I have scene ,As I esteems , h es of some Lord hath beene

Th e darling Sonne ; but beggars by the way,Him farrs from doot ee have found, and stolne away .

iBotipbar’

s W ife.

Your thought is mine , since first I saw h is face ,

And civill carriage als in ev’

ryplace ;So mild, so mssks , so humble , free of scorns ,I could not think that h e was basslyborne ;

Sith Providence hath brought him us unto ,

Hes shallwell know, that h ee‘

h ath not to dos

With churlish merchands, who , (which is a vice)Have no respec t ta perrom, but to pr iee

to G hultrrp.

I hope one days when h e no thing shall want,

Hse ’

le say ourhouse yet never breathed scant ;

Since I was Lady of this h ouse so fairs ,

I never yet a servant h ad so rare

What, say I se rvant ? se rvice to dispatch,To anyLadykee might bee a m

'

atch :

I see no man that hath so comely face ,

Wh at sv’

r hes doth it is adorn’

d with grac e

Hes rudy lips hath, and a smiling eye ,

His comely ch eskes, are of a purer dye

Then anyRose , and for mine eyes dslite ,

The other parts are like th e lilly white

I see in him, wh ich well afirms I can ,

Th e rare st beauties that adorn s a man .

Behold h im comming, as h e spake to you,He s ksepss h is word, h es makes his promise true

Come hither youth, come to my chamber soons ,To write some missive s, for things to be done

With greatest hast ; come quickly and not stay,

S ostpb.

Madame , yss know I use not to be slow,

What I have done , yes will it well allow,

When yes it see ; as soone as it was done ,

I came unto your Ladyship anone .

I ev’

ry th ing as I shall understand,I mind to dos as yee shall me command,

O nely and truely; it becomes me so

As yes direct , e ither to some or goe

68Sun ni: t sunami

It’

s not for servants to be daintis , n ice ,

And slow in pace , but in a twinkling trics

To goe to work, and that in everyway,

Ere crowing Heraulds summon up the dage .

I hope Madame , that yes will not refuse

What I have said, for a most just excuse .

”ottpbsr’

s w ife .Wh ile I h im hears , I wot not what a grace ,What divine beams rsfisctsth on his face :

If I no children had for to inherits ,Hes might be heirs of all I have by me rits

If I were barren as is many a one ,Hes surely shouldbe e mine adopted sonne

If Potiphar himself were in his grave ,I sure ly should no o ther husband have ;

Imay this thin/te , but can no t speaks the same ,

It seemely is a wife be oail’

d with shame .

Youngman , to youmyNurse I quickly sent ,That you should come to mss incontinent ;

I heard your reason , I will it allow,

I bymyNurse each circumstance doe know ;

Some secre te things I must this days indite ,

Come to my cabin" that yes them maywrite ,

I lov’

d you ay, and ye t I dos n ot varis ,

Therefore , I hee re youmake my Secretar ie .

This plac e is quiet , farrs aback from din ,

N one will without h ears , what’

s heere said within

Cabinet , or Closet of audie nce .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

703 00 ” Eemptrn

Doe give me luster ; hes me thus hath sssns ,Deck’

d like a Lady, rather like a Queens .

Ye t for all this, as I behold h is eye ,I no appearance of his lust can 800 ,

N o wanton smile ; but in a posture grave ,Rs tir

’

d, as one that no such thing doth crave ;

I maywith lookes, wi th wordes I cannot woos ,What wordes can noa looe glanca well can dos ;

I spare no cost on Pearles, to give me luster,

Th e Rubies rare upon my hairs dos muste r.

Yet for all this , as I behold his eye ,I no appearance of his lust can see

It maybe so, that all h e se es without,

N ot shows mymind, and therefore doth h e doubt,If inly I h im such afl’sction beare ;

Therefore , except h e from mymouth it hears ,

Hes darre not well such matte rs now propound,Le st that he guilty should at last be found ;

If to my husband I should shswe th e same ,And by this msanss that h e should come to shame .

I fains would speaks and tell him allmymind,

How in mine eye s that h e doth favour find

But oh ! again I blush, I can not speaks,

It seemes th e man should from th e woman seeks

That man is doltish, and hath little skill,

That can not soone signss of a woman’

s will,

R ead in h er face , her gestures, and h er eye ;

What shall I say for love I’

m like to dye .

Yet I must waits and shunue dishonours brand

When h es h eereaftsr shall well understand,

My love to him, perhaps hes’ls change his mind ;

to Gnultsrg.

Hes waites on me , I’

le soone occasion find,

Within my cabin, where I shall indite ,

Some missives which this youth must daily write .

Ho ! youth, the missives as I dos perceive ,

Yes orderly them all now written have

As I desire , therefore I all allow,

N one to write missives, I will have but you.

Se e that th e morrowyee goe not from home ,At afternoons unto _my cabin come .

I shall, Madame , doe as yes mee command,In ev

’

ry thing that I dos understand

What shall you please I mind it still to seeks ;

I wish I could dos better then I speaks

N owbyyour leave , Madame , I must goe hence ,T’

,ov

’

r se e the Se rvants, that with diligence

They work for theyneeds more a spurrs then bridle ,It

’

s sin and shame that servants should (sit) idle .

This woman ’s looke e dos lustfufl seems and vaine ,

With such a one great dangsr’

s to remains

She ’

s like a Tindar boa-e to kindle fire ,To waken lust, and foolish youth

’

s desireHer gestures speaks when sh e he r eyes do cast,With wanton

.

smiles, sh e seems not to be chast :

l trembl’d when sh e stsek’

t her cabin doors ;I see no thingbut tokens of a wh oore .

It strange is, how a woman can forsake ,

Her worthy Lord a servant for to take

Whoores are like maids , or child grea t wines tha t miss,

Their termes appointedfor theirflour ishes

723 “t E rmpteh

At da intis feastes theypine , preferr ing farre,The Killings, Earrings, Castoclcs, Colwor t, Tar ,

Yea , cools, and cloutes, and cindare, als before ,

Qua ile , Pheasant, Par tridg, and a thousand more .

It is mypart at Moms , and als at Ev’n

Yea at all times to pray th e God of h eav’

n

Mes to direct, that by h er promises,

And beautis , she gull not my simplsnesss ;

0 Lord, thouknow’

st tha t I no thing can,doe ,

But what thy Sp’

r it inables me unto .

And yet while I such tokens outward find,

It maybe no such thingbee in h er mind

Wh ile wee in cabin secrets we re toge ther,

She not a word that wanto n was did utter

Such is our nature , and our fi'

ails condition ,

That with out ground wee often have suspic ion

They who in life are still most innocent,

Are least suspicious of ans evill in tent.

Ye t , when men se e th e Ivybush' hang out,

They knows th e change-house so at least we doubt,

If such be chast, whom we alwayes dos see ,

So vaine , so wanton with a rolling eye

It’

s good in time to shunns th e whoorish gate ,

Who dos it not, repen t , but oft too late .

”ottpbar’

t w as.

I wot not what in mes is come to pass,In mee this wh iloms , wh o most gladslywas ;

The old Vint’ne r’s public Sign fo r th e sale of Wine .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Soupb( staples74

A gallant Lady with a smiling face ,

With speaking gesture s in a secre t place ,Maykindle firs within the chastest breast,Both of the greate st, and als of th e least.

I se e youwoman in a rich attire ,

To deck h er thus h er Maids will surely tire

When as h er Lord did with her hee re remains ,

Sh e in appare ll was not half so vaine .

I like not women who ar e wanton , glade ,

When as their husbands are gone farre abrode.

Imust goe to her , I it can no t shunns ;

O Lord me sace , and as thou hast begun ,

I both in heart, and gestures magbe chast.

inattpbar’

s w its .

Ho youth, come hither that I may indite ,

Importan t missives, which yee now must write ,

To send abrod, men must not idle stand,In hulk at sea, or in ans house on land

Lest time be spent before our turnesbe done ,

Le t us bo th goe into my cabin soone .

N ow doorss are clos’

d, my husband is afield,

Swee ts youth I wish that yes to me would yield,

My e arn’

st desire , I hardly can it tell,

But bymyge stures yes mayknow it well ;

Th e matte r’

s such, it not conceals I can ,

Ev’

n yes yourself are now th e onely man ,

to Qhultsrn.

Wh o can me comforts , pining thus away,

With thoughts of youbynight, and als bydayYes know mymeaning, I it blush to tell,

But bymygestures yes may know it well.

Th e doorss are clos’

d, nons’

s heere but you and I,Stolne water

’

s sweets as ev’

ry one may tryThousands of Servants would this well approve ,That such a mistresss would them clearelylove

And think it honour for to kisss h er face ,And in th e bed to have his Master ’

s place ;’

Mongmany se rvants 110 have none but th ee ,N ow time us fits, come thou and lye with me .

35q .

Myheart within me blushsth all for shame ,

I hardly knows what answer now to frame

Myheart abhorre s to hears such filthy wordes,They thrill me through as th ey were sharpest swordss

This woman doubtlesss hath now quafi'

ed up,

The brimms andbo ttoms of a Stygian cup

While I those things consider mine alone ,

At ev’

ry thought my heart doth grind a groans

Le st pe radven ture sh e against me rage ,I thinks it best h er meskely to asswage .

Madame , as ye t I never was a lover,Iblush for shame , the red my fac e doth cover

I’

mbut a boy appoin ted for to serve ,I from mydusty willbe loath to swerve

I were ingrats , and fearsfullymisled,If I defile should so myMaster

’

s bed

s ostpbfim ptsb76

Why should I thus disloyall Traitor prove ,

U nto myLoan , and to my GOD above ?

I you doe love , Madame , I you assure ,

N ot with a love that ’

s sinfull and impure

I wish youwell, your wealth, your honour too ;

0 le t us no thingbut what'

s lawful] doe .

‘

In times to come , from all such things forbears ,

And what is past none of th e same shall h ears .

iBotfpbar’

s w its.

This was th e time which I myse lf appoin ted,

And now I find that I am disappointed,

Yea , and deluded who is she would think,That such a youth should fromh is Lady shrink ?Thousands would seeks the priviledge , that h es

In secre te , nowe that to h im olf’

rsd be e

That se rvan t may think h es not serves amisse ,

That gets but leave his Mistresss for to kisss

This day to me is farrs beyond my count ,

That ev’

n myservan t should ms thus effront ;

When I at 'first my love cast on the lads ,

I did expect from him no thing so bad.

N o wonder that at first one not prevails ,Abe tte r wind I heps shallfill my sails

l’

ls not leave off for one repulse or twains ,

O ne time or o ther, I mypo in t will gains

In love wee se e things that be ve ry strange ,

F rom love to h ate , from hats to love a change .

A be tter time I’

le ge t when I indite ,

Some other matter, fit for h im to write

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

St a ph t smptsb

She knowes not God, whose fearsfun flaming hand,Shall pash to powder all that h im withstand

Her wayes I hate , for this I wo t right well,She knowes not that th ere is a hsav’

n or hell

To kindle lust this is h er onely care ,For this the Rubies dangle on h er hairs

F or this she fards,’ for this sh e silks. puts on ,And seeks to be in parts with men alone

That private ly she may insinuate

That minds ofmen sh e may intoxicate

Sh e not desists, but still persists to ply,

To play h er part with art and subtilty

Sh e feares no danger, nor dishonours brand,N or dreadq vengeance from her Husband’

s hand.

Lord, save me from her lustfisll cabin’

sfire,

”ottpbsr’

s w ife.

To gains mypoint I must now at the last,

With policy another compasse cast

I’le not de spairs , for oft a gash or wound

Discover’

d, is recover’

d and made sound :

Lovers must darre for often needlesse dreads ,

Makes many women dos with little speeds

Paints h e r face—a prac tice wh ich prevailed much in our Autho r'

s

day. About th e time th is Poem was writte n , th e M e rchants'

House

o f G lasgo w,”in a Code of R egulations, prohibits its M embe rs from

“se lling th ose th ings that are fo r no o th e r use but fo r to commit sin

in th e using o f them ; as fo r to se ll stufl'

e to paint harlo ts ’

face s is a

sin , be cause it is for no o th e r use but to c ommit sin in th e using of

it .”

Silks we re th e n worn onlybypeo ple o f th e h igh e st rank.

to ahultsrp.

With bashfullblush I at th e first h im spak,

With winkes and signss which h e might wellmistek ;

Hes be ing young, not with such things se quen t ;But when bywordes, h e clearelymine intent

Shall knows , so that h e shallbe out of doubt,And see my armes h im compasse all about ;Such things anone h is heart shall surely move ,Like fire in Tindar , kindle shall his love

To such a flame , that neither gods nor men ,

Shall able bee to quench th e same agsn .

The hours is come , each hours it soemos a day;Love

’

s nature is to suffe r no delay

I see th e youth, my thoughts are now rs -ch ear’

d,

My sinkeing heart is now a little rear’

d

His timely comeinggive s me h ope , that I

Shall gains mypoin t, and that h es by andby,Will yield to mes whate ver I require

Coals smoaks before they hes a burningfire .

Eosspb.0 T110 0 ! who can

’

st ev’

n with the sma lle st thought,

B reake all designes, and br ing illplots to nought;

Thy constant Sp’

rit at all times to me give ,

And suf er not myhear t a t all to cleave ,

Unto this woma n , who withfla ttery,Me still enticeth un to leachery

To make a Bordell of myMaster’

s house,

And to commit vile whooredome with his spouse

Let no t me now, after her beauty lust,

How soone isflesh all tur ned into dust

3 06s t snsptsll80

And crawling warmes, through belly and through back,

A lump of slime , let no t her eye me tale

Bywhoor ish women men are brought with speeds ,

To shame, disgrace, and to a peece of bread :

0 giveme strength such da ngers to surmount !This painted wretch stillfor my life doth hunt

A man in’

s bosome hardly can take fire ,

And not be kindledwith some vile desire

Clothes soons are sing’

d, who can h ots coals upon

G oo, and not have h is feets ev’

n burn ’

t anone !

So h es that goes unto his neighbour’

s wife ,

Wh o toucheth h er deserves to lose his life ;Men not despise a Thoste , if so that hes

In hunger, ste als his souls to satisfie

If h es be found seven fold h e shall restore ,O f

’

s house th e substance , all h e shall give more ;Who so commits adulte ry is a fools ,

Hes that it doth, destroyeth h is owns souls

A wound, dishonour , shall h e get alway

And his reproach shall not be wip’

d away.

I’

m call’

d to write , and darre not now refuse ;

To goe through fire and wate r , I would chuse

Be fore this sarand, where such dangers are ,Our brittle flesh most ready to ensnare .

0 graunt me Loan ! that on thy sacred Lore ,

My eyes and mind be jived evermore

Let me no t thinke that thickest palace walls,

Or yron gates, or high gold sea led halls,

Can let thyeyes to spye through all the par ts ,

Of da rkest closets that are in our hea r ts.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3“ h t ens ten82

'l’ 9

Yes never sorv’

d a Mistre sss in your dayes,

That you re spected so in all your wayes ;All things ye e dos at home , abrod, me move ,

You to regard all other men above

Most se rvants are bo th ill and idle too ,

They ’

re jolypraters, but are fades to doe

Huf -

puft some are thus in the ir proud ambition ,

That they forge t howbase is their condition

At first they were base , cradl’

d in the ir cloute s,Fit onely Catte ll for to keepe with shoutes,

Among th e hoards with whistle in the ir hand

Ere they can se rve , they others will command.

Your fashion such is not, as I boleovo ,

Yes were not borne a se rvant still to live ;

A se rvan t I you never thought to bee ,

But noble born e , so thinks all that you see .

Como h ither youth, and se e this glorious bed ?

With cunning cost most richly furnished ;

The Cabin’

s quiet, of allmen about,

N one knowes who ’

s heere , yes needs not nowe to doubt

O fmygood will, whereof yee have such proofs .

What dos yee youth ? Why stand yee thus aloofe ?

As I nowe speaks , so also is mymind,Take tryall nowe , and yes it so shall find

A man that ’s wise , a nod mayunderstand,

A wink, a touch, made by a Ladie’

s hand ;

Why stand yes thus ? whybackward dos yee move ?What servant would not winns his Ladie

’

s love ?

I somewhat blush, and hardly more can say,

Ye t sith occasion se rvos, I will ossave

to G hultsrp.

To gains mypoin t, H e hazard in a trice

My honour nowe , as on th e chance of Dice ;

Hos is so nice , with such th ings unacquont ,

That h es can not take up incon tinent,

A woman’

s mind, therefore , I by andby,

With him must passe the bounds ofmodesty.

Ho ! youth, there’

s nothing that on earth doth move ,

But it for object some thing hath to love ;

Yea, senselesss things of love some tokens give ;One to another as woo se e doth cleave :

The Palms tree alwayes stoope th in th e calms ,To swee tslykisss h is spouse th e female Palms

With often whispers whistl’

ing farro and neere ,

Th e Plains tree courts th e female Plaine h is de are

The Poplar woos th e Pop la r ; and th e Vine ,

Her arme s in love about th e Elme doth twine

The Ivie bush the Oak claspos by andby,

As I dos you, clasps mo, and with me lye ;

The place us fits, so also doth th e time ,Take yes th e blooming of mybeauties prime .

Blush not fairs youth, nowe cas t thou off all feare s

Sweets pleasures plunged over head and same

As this occasion shall be by andby,

Take honour ofl' red, with thyLady lye .

St a ph .

0 G0 1) forbid ! Gon’

s eye a shin ing Taper ,

Sees all that ’s done , your doors’

s a Sconce of paper ,

Will not us hide from his All see ing eye ,

To him the darknesss shineth like the skye

3m (0 t s tsb84

9 mp

R emember you to Po tiphar belong,Thinks not that Gon will pocket up such wrongKnows this in time , th ere is a Hoav

’

a and Hell,In one of those for eve r wee must dwell

Heav’

ns pearlygates, and purest Jasper walls,Shall lodge those soules, who in chast nuptialls

Shall lead the ir life , th ey needs not Sunne nor Moons ,For G on

’

s bright face shines like the clearest noone

That city fairs , it is of boundlesss blisso ,Peace , love, wealth , welfare , still doe other kisss .

But no thing en ters there that is uncleane ,N o Hog, no Dog, no pe rsons that hath beene

R emorsslesso , wicked n either theefe nor whoor e ,

N or Lord nor Earll who doe oppresse the poore ;

N or witc h , nor wanton , nor idolate r ;

N or lyar , drunkard, nor adulterer .

N ow G od forbid that I should be misled,With lust for to defile myMaste r

’

s bed

In all the world if I should with you lye ,N one shouldbe found more worthy death than I

Behold myMaste r wots not what’

s with me ,In all the house , as all dos clearely see :

All that he hath, h e hath into my hand,Committed it , so that I all command

In such a sort, none greate r is then I,And how should I nowe with h is Lady lye

How then can I doe this great wickedn esse ,

And’

gainst th e Lord sin either more or le sse ?

Madame , in time , to thinks on this begin ,

Th e nature well consider of this sin

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

E t il

86Semi! snip s

And’

s heritage , whose bod h es did défile ,G reat floodss of sins flow from th is sin so vile ;

The pleasure s short, it in a trico is done ,

But afterwards great groofs gangrenes th e bone

Lawos sacred stand for Hymen’

s sacred yoke ,

Which never one without a vengeance brok

Who knoweth G0 1) , and se ts his heart to love h im ,

N o prayers, protfors, presents, once will move h im,

That with h is eyes the covenan t h e should breaks ,Another ’

s spouse but in his armes to take

This sulph’

ryfume of such unlawfun lust ,

Will soone be quonch'

d wh en woe are turu’

d to dust ;

When crawling wormos foods on us in th e grave ,

What pleasure th en shallvilest ruflians have

Allwanton lookee, andfilthy, fleshy pleasure ,Wh en O ld age comes shall groofs bring and displeasure

Gon’

s eye from h eav’

n us clearelysees within ,

And als without, no th ing can masks our sin .

Madame , dos this, respec t th e G0 1) above ,Shunn e what may fri end this your unlawful] love

Shunne idlenesss , and pampering of the flesh,Vaino in apparellbe not more or lesse ;Be e still about some honest occupation

‘;

Shunne both th e place and time of a temptation ;In any rooms sit not with men alone ,

A spark it kindle th Tindar dry anone

Though doorss be clos’

d, remember Gon’

s within ,

Madame , seeks mercy, and forsake your sin .

In times to come from all such things forbears ,And what is past none of the same shall hears

ts Gnultsrp.

Hats sin in time , if once yee breaks the ice ,

In dosingwell, yes in a ve ry trico ,

Willfind the swee ts of vertue , and th o sowt e

O f vice , which yee lov’

d in your youthfull hours

Yes to your husband shallbe alwayes deare ,And from his mouth yes kindly wordes shall hears ;Theo shall h es call his hear t, his love , his life ,

His other self;his rest, his weale , his Wife ;

Soons (on) the earth yee shall together spend,Your life in peace , and got a joyful] end :

Gon’

s justico still doth against sinners frowns ,And at th e last with shame doth bring them downe ,And great disgrace ; 0 then the smiling eye !

The smoothest chin , the checks of purest dye ,Th o Pearlss, the Rubies dangling on the hairs

Th e papes laide out, and als th e breast made bare ;With gownss of silk pasmentsd all with gold,Which wanton eyes with lustful] lookee beholds ;0 then such things shall all without delay,Like filthy smoake ov’

n vanish quits away

And of them all shall leave no thing behind,

But shame , and lack, and tortures in the mind.

This is the end of personss ev’

rywhore ,Who of their lusts lye pamp

’

red in the snare

N ow strive , Madame , yourself to overcome ,

I will no more unto your cabin come .

0 Thoumy God within, and als without,

Thyheav’

nlyWardens set me still about ;Mee for to guard in ev

’

ry occupation ,

That hence foortt e not led in temptation ;

ose t ens tellas

3 9b 9

So make me wa ry that of sin and sca th ,

By thee made free I stirre thee no t to wra th .

0 Lord my trust is onelyupon the e ,

Tha t thou in dangers wilt mygua rdian be

0 le t me not be vanquish’

t with the spell !

And vile enticements of this Bag of Hell,

A shamelesss woman , who with lust misled,

Thus temp ts mee still to sta ins myMaster’

s bed

If I ov’

rcome shouldbee with her temptation ,

Thydreadfull judgements and just indignation ,

Should stillme hunt, and hurls from place to p la ce ,

A vagabond with shame and grea t disgrace .

Youth for a space may lustygambols shake ,

N ot knoweing Tophet a most fler is lake

Where soules among the dreadfull flames shallburns ,Whence is no hope for ever to returns ;

Such plung’

d in darknesse shall so ever bee ,

Tha t they the welkin br ight sha ll never see .

That to thyLawes I maymyself subj ec t

So that I flinch not unto anyside ,

But in a ll things mayfollows thee myguide ,

As well in secr ete , as in public so ,

That where thou isades I willinglymaygoe ,

As doth a child ledby his father’

s hand

Make more and more mee for°

to understand,

Thysacred will, that as I doe professe ,

To feare thyname , I practise als no lesse

lf thoume leave I in mysins will stinke ,

And under weights of wra th a t last will sinks

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 0mm( t l ptth

N ot onely so , her garments must be sssns ,

In rich gold tissue on a ground of greens ,

Wh ere as th e shuttle did with art encheck,

The ch angeant colour of Dove’

s glist’

ring neck,

That ’s figur’

d ov’

t with red, gre ens , black, and blows ,

A checker work made of each costly hue

With Gold smith ’

s work, a fringe of gold about,

Her R obe must borde r, which must be se t out

With cunning cost , allbutt’

nsd downe th e side ,

With gold adorn'

d as if she we re a Bride

Such ornamen ts are fit to kindle firs ,

To waken up a lusty youth’

s desire .

N ot onely so , but with such equipage ,

To cov’

r some wrinkles that are made by age ,

She must be farded, that by such corre c tions,

She maywell mend ofbeautis the defections

Wh en she th srwith h er ch eekss shall cunn ing drench,

Then shall sh e seems of sixteens yearss a wench

With painted breastes, with painted cheohee and hairs ,

Danglingwith Ribbans, waving hee re and there :

Th en will hee date when h e lookes on her head

Th e Lillymounts upon h e r breast will feeds ,

His eyes will lust She dress’

t with comely grace ,

Will h im allure her closely to embrace

Th e lady’

s lusty as a man would crave ,

And sh e in pranking proudly, doth goe brave

Sh e as a Queens steps stately in he r way,

Th e Rubies burnish with a burning ray

Th ose borrow’

d snares at last will Joseph catch,

In hast I time willby the tre sse s snatch .

to Shultsrp.

I’

le goe to h er , when to h er I am come ,

I in her heart will such devices humme ;

She’

s sicko of Love , I’

le yet h er more ingags ,

Till that her love be turned in to rags

MyBow is bent, mine Arrow’

s nacked r ight,

Mylefl hand meetes the head, mybreaste the r ight

Her for to wound I will let goe the string,

In way to her the winged shaft doth singHer back it pierce th , andpeepes outbefore ,

She loo’

d him much , but now she'

le love him more .

”stinks?! mac.

Wh at can this be ? I whiles am in a flame ,

And wh iles as with ane ague chill’

d I am

Myheart is swoln s with sighes and sorrowss great,

Both dayand night myheartwithin doth fre t ;I wish , if I such folies could forbears ,That I

sa Dar -Mouse were a thousand years ,

That I might sleeps , a sleeps so uncontroull’

d,

To shunns th e ill that waking I behold :

What can this hes ? th e fire yet swiftly ssekss,

To passe th e pathos, and all the crooked smokes,Within myheart ; Love passion

’

s are more sag’

r,

They on all sides this heart of mine beleaguer :

Thoughts as fol!Hornets from th eir drowsie nest,

Come buzzing so within my troubledbreast ,With h oking trains , that I must by andby,Stitch

’

t full of stings with pains lye downs and dye

Yea dye for him whom I can not attains ,

Who for mylove stillmsstes ms with disdains .

Sm ith ( emptm

What ? Shall I dye ? I him ye t will assails ,

If th at my Card and Compasse dos not fails .

I’

le gains mypoin t ; I eithe r shall h im move ,In ch earsfull wayfor to accept myLove

O r else I shall dos this incontinent,A stratagems most quicks I shall invent ,That hoe mo sought, and wouldms als abuse ,But that I chast, did h is sutes still refuse

To h im my husband will not audience give ,Saywhat hos will, hos will him not beleovo .

Some way I’

ls find him for to overcome ,

I know hoe will not to myCabin come ,

For so h es said sith hss ’

le not come to me ,

To goe to him I will most willingbe

I’

lo waits mytime when fittsth most mydie t,I

’

lo waits un till that all th e house be quie t,

And hes within , then will I to h im goe ,

And freely will speak to h im so and so .

N ow time is come ; my heart it springs for hast,

About h is ne ck mymilk white armes to cast

l’

le hold him, hug h im, sayingwelcome Mine ,

De ars Mino thou art, and I am also Th ins :

Hesrs’

s fairs occasion , whydesire woe thus,To sport in love ? none is to hinder us,

While wso have time , now le t us doswith speeds ,

Lovers must dam , and for no dangers dread

Whybums wee day light ?wee have time and plac e ,Mydearest Heart, nowe le t me thee embrace .

Let time not slip, by fears or ye t by sloth ,

Heers lyo with me , this Bed will serve as both.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 04ml) ( i nput!94

Hears my discourse wh ich swee te ly slides along,And yse

'

ls be loath your Potiphar to wrong

Love’

s honeydewes which in great drapes doe trill

Yea , all that anyLady could require ;

Hee spares no cost ec’n on you all the while ,

His bed with one tha t is a sem ntbase,

With me Madame, with me , with me , alas !

Sith as yee hears th e matte r’

s so and so ,

N ow loose your grips, and quickly let me goe

If from you I this favour can not find,

I’

le rather chaos to leave my cloak behind.

mo ttpbar’

s w ife.

0 doolo ! 0 doolo ! help, help, 0 doolo ! 0 doolo !

I am abused bya slave , a fools

Is none heere users , to hours my shrillest cry?

I blush to tell what he hath dons , fy, fy :

Ho , servants hears ! come to my help anone ,O r with a slave I

’

ls surely be undone

I’

m sicko with cryes, fy, is no servant hee re ,

That from this winds crying willms h ears ?

I see the nurse ; Ho ! nurse unto me come ,

t he N urse.

What nowe , Madame , what is’t that ailss you there ?

What is’

t that hath dischsvsll’

d all your hairs ?

to annum .

”sligh t?w ife .

MyNurse , myNurss , th is base and beggar Lowns

Hath throtl’d ms, and also cast me downs

U pon this bed, to force me to h is will,For this th e se tsares nowe downs mych eskss doe trill

I’

m sham’

d for ay, though no more were then this ,

Ere ev’

n I wist, this slave mymouth did kisss

Hes crafty came to me in stoalsing way,

When I was sleeping in the cahopsyI blush for shame to tell it ; 0 ! th e Slave ,The Jew, th e R ascal] , th e base HebrewKnave

Th e vile stvillains th at hath ever beene ,Within mydoo rss ; where hath the like beene soons ,

O r heard of over that a bassst slave ,

Durst but a kisss of his owns Lady crgve

But news , this Jew, a Kascall most impure ,

Wouldmee his Mistresss for to be h is whoo t s ;

This day I have received such disgrace ,That I for shame can not lift upmy face

Hes had me forc'

d but when h oe heardmy cry,

For fears from hence h es hastedbyand by

And that th e trusth yes in mywordes mayfind,

Such was his feare , fie left his cloakbehind.

Hes suddains disappeared at myword,Ev

’

n as th e powder fired on a boord

When touch ’

d with fire it mounto s with suddains flash,And steales away in smoake with little clash ;The villains did right so incontinent,Hes le ap

’

t aside , and to the doors he went

See that th e villains no more scene he hee re .

With hue and crypursue h im farro and users ;

95

3m G em ten96

pt P

And make him fast till that myhusband see ,

In.what a guise h es hath abused me .

( be flat“.

Wos’

s me , Madame , that sv’

r I saw this dayThat such a Rascall should youthus be tray ;A Theefe within doorss is thought worse than ten ,

That are without O excrement ofmen !

Where is th e R ogue ? hes shall such deedss bewails ,When after him his entrailss h e shall trails .

How farro, Madame , did I this man mistake ,

It’

s hard to judge betwixt ane Eel and Snake

O deare Madame , have patience but a while ,

For time at last, will with a secre te file ,

Dimin ish care s, and troubles of each sorts

Ho ! news I see , what will you news comforts .

Behold your husband heere is hard at hand,

When hoe what ’s dons shall clearelyunderstand

He in great-wrath will sharpen then his eye,

When h es that villains shall before h im se e .

”o tlphar.

What now myheart ?what wanly doth displace ,

The Ro se mix’

t Lillies in your lovely face ?

What cause of groofs hath made you so to smart ?

Yes’

rs wan and pale sin ce I from youdid part .

las tfpbsr’

s mite.

Our dayes by turnes goe in this mortall life ,

Eu’

n nowe with joyes, anone with jam s and strife ;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Soup!) ( smitten98

Se e how remorsslssse heere the slave doth stand,

His conscience dull doth no thing understand ;

This ruth-lesss villains in h is lust so mad.

Upon myLady then no pity had ;

When kindled was this slave ’

s unchast desire ,

His dev’

lish th ough ts did still refawne thefir e .Thou beastly man , unth ankfull ev

’

ryway,

Thou wast a slave , when I th ee brought awayF rom those Arabians , that thoumight

’

st me se rve ,

My kindnesss great did better things dese rve .

I found thee vile , and in a-base estate ,

I (rais’

d) thee up unto a h ighe r seat,

Above thy fellowes afte r that with speeds,I of a foot boy se t th ee on a steeds ,

Which wan ton , souple , n imbly so and 80 ,

Could curvet, turn s, runne , praunce , advance also

R emember what at first I saide to th ee ,

When I thee bought my se rvan t for to be .

Come hither lads , I sa ide , nowe courage talc,

Back thou this steeds, I’

le thee a r ider mak ;

This well I wot, I needs no inquisition,

Thoufor the better chang'

d hast thy condition

Thou served merchands both in colds and heats ,

Who afler them through mires upon thyflet,

Stillmade thee runne with wear i’

d limmes, and so ,

E o’

n as a drudge afier their packs to goe

As I doe think; but ere tha t it be long,

Thou no more with a troubling tenipest dr iv'

n ,

Shall cleared see thy sad and law’

s-ing Heao’

n

Take courage , and in all thingsfa ithfullbe ,

to S hutter) .

And thoumay’

st looks for favour sofiom me .

These were mywordes before I went away,

I als when I thee ragged saw, did say

His clo thing’

s coarse , yea it is verybad,

But now I mind to see him seemelyclad,

In silken suite , with a rich Livery,

Ofm olefine.fun of W aders;

I also will in honour set him up ,

All this I saide , and minded was for more ,

Thou should’

st have faithfull beene to me therefore

Another would for such a kindnesss thank,But then unfaithfull hast me play

’

d a prank,The like whereof as yet not heard I have ,That such a Lady shouldbe with a slave ,Abused so , to satisfy h is lust ;N ow death for thee a punishment is just .

Ho ! Jaylsr, come , come and without delay,Take thou this villains to th e jayle away

And le t him th e re within th e dungeon lye ,With harlots, theevss, that worthy are to dye

Le t him your pris’

nor stillbe barely fed,

With puddle -water and with barlybread,

Among this lice , and doung with filthy scent ,

Let be h is bed ; dos this incontinent .

S osspb.Alas ! myLord, whywillyoube so strict,

Mes to condemns , un try’

d, and un convict ?

I’

le tell th e trusth , your Lady, and not 1

Is in th e guilt , if yes th e same will try.

99

3m 5 C an tel!100

P P

ifiotfpbar.

Slave ! silence keeps, how darrs thou speaks a words ,Blush rather in th e presence of thyLo rd ;

Thou lovsst lye s, thou misled art therein ,Without remorse for thymost filthy sin

Legions of s’

lls are in thee , days and night ,Like Shoa les of crowes which on a field doe light ,

To wast up all thou shalt no more deceive ;To prison (Jaylsr )with this filthy Knavs ,

Out ofmy sight ; I with my fauchin keens ,

Should at a blows hows both thine armes ofi'

cleans ;

But I disdains upon a slave so vile ,

That I myhands should at this time defile .

I will no more this beastly Tre itour se e ,

Come Jaylsr, take this monster nowe from me ,Hes is some Sorc

’

re r that hath learn ’

d in Hell,

For to bewitch a Lady with h is spell.

t he Sailor

Passe quickly hence , and suffer for thywrong,

Before thyLord thou stande st he ere too long ;

G oo get thee hence to prison by andby,

Whe re among Toads , and Serpents then shall lye ,Whe re pinch

’

d with wan t the Bar bread thou shalt

Hard in th e Stocks I fasten shall thy fee ts .

Ew sh

0 Lord thou see’st wha t still hath beene mypar t,

Thou sond'

st the deepeest of the doublest hea r t

In a ll this matter one from thyfeare ,

F rom Cornell pleasures I did so forbears .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Wee must them watch, lest theyus snars in sin ;

Wee must them still keeps shor t, and clip their wings,

Pare neere their nailes , and als pullout their stings.Let women lea rne to shunne both time and plaos,Wh ich on themmaybring sin or yet disgracs :

It is no t seemely, man and woman be

Alone in Chambers ; though their minds befies,

be twe e n Joseph and Po tiphar's wife till th e de ath of Potiphar

wh en Zuleekha (as sh e is named) grown o ld, is re sto re d to youth and

beautyby th e powe r o f G od, and be come s the wife of Joseph . What

traditions th ey had be side th e M osaic text fo r what they sayo n th is

subject are now unknown , but th e wh ole story with innume rable em

be llishme nts is so ge nerally curre nt in th e East, that i th ough t it no t

amiss to take th is no tice of it. Th e twe lhbchapte r o f th e Koran,wh ich ce lebrate s the beauty, pie ty, and acts of th is Patriarch , is allowe dto be o ne of th e fine st spec ime ns of Arabic compositio n eve r formed,

and th e h isto ry itse lf as to ld by Moses, is one of th e most simple,

natural, afi’

ec ting, and we ll- told tales eve r publish e d. It is a maste r

pie ce of compo sitio n , and never falls o f producing its inte nded e ffec t

on th e mind o f a care ful reade r. The Arablawgiver saw, and fe lt th e

be auties and e xce lle nces o f h is mode l, and he ce rtainly put forth , allth e stre ngth o f h is own language , and all th e e ne rgy of h is mind, inin order to rival it .

” W ith the rest o f th e literati our Author appearsto have struggled hard to give all t he inte rest h e could to this Plot ;and like some of th e ancie nt F ath e rs o f th e Christian Church , wh ile

warning against vice , at the same time laying ope n its blandishmentsand seductions.

to QBuItsrp.

103

F rom guiltinesss atfirst ; but 0 how soons,

May Sata n compasse , that which being done ,

May thrill the ir hear t the danger is not small,

Who stands the day, the marr ow he mayfa ll.

Corruptions swarms within men’

s hear ts like bees,

Or Maggots crawling in a rotten cheese ,

TheywillW e.foor th , and quicklywrigle out,

Ewesp t the Lord as hourelyguards about ;

When lust doth rage it like a canker frsts

It tapsie turvie , upside downe all sets ;

It flames the eyes; the heart within it fires,On thousand toyes; it shufles our desires

It stee le s our brows, and makes us impudent

Wher e onc e it reigneth, there it maketh sure ,

Aman a harlot, and a wife a whoore ;

A thousand Lies it patchsth by and by,To cloaks the shame , were it with perjury.

Observe how subtle whoores can thus invent,To lay the fault upon the innocent,

To cov’

re their owne how readyin a tr ies ,

That hes who still refus’

d to sa tisfy,

A Trick most sure that forged was in hell

By this was all should bee instructed well,N ot soons to trust, before that first wee try,

F or ofilike trusth, pourtrayed is a lye.Let a ll young men of Joseph

’

s dosings heere ,

Learns in their youth the Living God to fea r e

3 06t ( emptsn, trr.104

In judgemen t wee must all compeare anone ,Both young and old before the Judge

'

s Throne .

In that grea t day, a noise shall thrill the ca res

Of wicked men , and jill their hearts with fear es

Bedoubl’d lightnings daz le shall their eyes,

The roar ing Thunder rouls sha ll through the skyes

The whir ling flame s in the ir career shall crack,And mounta inss ta ll sha ll from their centre shale

A cloak of clouds all throughly lyn’

d with thunde r ,

Shallmufie mounta inss bo th alofiand under ,

The smacking storms , and the whirls fire sha llflash,And winged winds shallmake the cloudes to clash.

But God at la st downe fiom the he av’

n ly round,

With roar ing voice shall drowns all othe r sound

Come , or D epart, shallbe e the wordes that day,

Which sha ll to Heav’

n or Hellmaks re adyway.

0 happy theywho Godly live and che st,

F er theyin Heavsn with God shall lodge at last.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

B ah ia ant! (Enlist) .

Tun Sr s sxnns .

l . The Philistines. 2. King Saul. 3 . Jesse . 4. D avid.

5 . The Israelite s. 6. The Capta ines. 7.

8 . Galic h.

t he iflbflistines.

N or long ages wee Israe l did disgrac e ,Wh o foar

’

d th e kssns edge of our courte lacs

Since Saul was King they all dos courage tak,

His Jonathan ha th caus’

d us turns th e back :’Twix Bozez, Sonsh , two sharp rocks , h e wont

With sword in hand, when h e incontinent ,

Unto us show’

d h im se lf bo th stem s and strange ,

Ev’

n like a wolfwhich cruelly doth range ,

Through fiocke s of sheeps th e time for us is (good),

That nowe we e arms for to revenge that blood.

A short, broad swo rd, o r Cutlass.

B abio108

To Schochoh and to Azekah wss’

le goe ,

In Ephe sd ammim’ with (an armie ) so

’Twix Shochoh and the Azekah , we will

Our armie pitch, which shall th e country fill,

With te rrour grea t ; if we e can courage tak,

We e'

le se e anone all Isra’

l turns th e back.

h aul.

Why sufi'

e r we e our foes us to surprise

Like one wh o dead in Epilepsie lyes ;

Shall I now wast my travel] and my seeds ,

To reap ans empty straw, or naughty re ed ?

If we e tak courage we e shall in this place ,

The ir battr'

dbrains cause fall upon their face

By Elah’

s valleys?woe a plac e will ge t,

That in aray we e may th e Batte ll se t ,

Galmot th inks that Sho choh and Azekah we re place s wh ich lay toth e south ofJe rusalem, and to th e west o f Be th - le hem

,about fifte e n

mile s from the fo rmer . Ephes-dammim was in th e vic inity ;but itsprec ise locality is no t known —(Se e l Samue l, chap. xvu, ve r. 1

I t is supposed that th is war occurre d eight years afte r th e ano in ting of

D avid, and tea o r twelve years afte r th e war with th e Amalekite s. In

some respec ts the po sitions o f the co nte nding am iss we re n o t unliketh ose at th e late Battle s o f Alma and Inke rman .

1' Th e valley of Elah , wh ich some translate th e turp entine va lley, o r

th e va lley of the terebinth tr e es and o the rs, th e va lley of oaks, is

ye t we ll asce rtaine d. It is situate d about te n mile s to th e we st o f

Je rusalem , and th ree mile s from B e th - le h em,and has wit h in it th e

mode rn village o f Ala Kareem,and the remains o f old buildings n ow

scarce ly to be distinguish ed. F rom th e bro ok run ning through it,

D avid “cho se h im five smoo th ston e s

”fo r h is sling, with o ne o f

wh ich h e slew G o liath . According to trave lle rs, th e wate r has since

re fresh ed many a th iis typilgrim journeying from Jafi'

a to Je rusalem,

who must all pass th e bro ok o n th e ir road.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

M ill“0

As kings command ; if it be reasonable ,For to repins , it such is troasonableBut oh , alas I fears Philistines stab,Eliab, Shammah, and Abinadab.

B ahia

Farewell deare father as you say, ev'

n so ,

This thrice I'le fo r mybrethren undergos

What yee as father un to me appoin t,I will th e same performs in every point.

Aurora’

s clears , th e way is good and drye ,I come good spe eds , I hope that byandby,I to th e beast shall come , where I shall see ,

Men that for Gov, stout and courageous bee

N sers Elah ’

s valleys news I see afarre ,

A great appearance of a bloody warre

O Lo rd ke epe short our foe s, and (and in all things)

Pairs neere their naile s, pull out the ir balfull stings

They weary us with tribut , toll, and tax,

And subsidie s un till they breaks our backs

O Lo rd of Hoasts I dos th ee humblypray,

That thins owns Isra’

l (none)may (harm) to day

For th’

Hebrswes fight , maks Philistines, 0 Loan !

To fe els thy hand, who dos not feare thywords

Our gallant men courageous make , tha t theyMayfoils the ir fee s, and so may have the day.

Eb: iBbtlistinss.

Aurora'

s past, and t bus well aray’

d,

Climbes up the h eav'

n with golden lockes display'

d

an! G oliath.

1 l1

His siste r pale which from his beaming light ,Her splendour borrowes for to clears the night,Is nowe gone downe th e starres no more appears ,

The sunne in wagon’ makes th ’ horizon clears

Th e time us h toe, that wee in Battall ray,.N owe se t ourselves wee hope to have th e day.

That all should fight it might seems to be cruell,It be tte r is that we appoint a Duell

That one be chosen out of ev’

ry side ,

That those th e quarre ll quickly may decide

We have a Gyant that is borne in Gath,See where h es stands within a narrow path

With broad bright eye s like unto a full moons ,Colossus like , h e willbe e ready soons,With sword in hand ’

gains t anyman to passe ;Hes hath on ’

s head a helmet made of brass,Be twix his shoulders h e s a targe t beares,That ’s made ofbrass, h ee soemos th e king of feares

Hes with a looks will Isra ’l all afirigh t,

Wh o darre be bold ’

gain st such a man to fight ?

G oliah , ho ! knows what we doe in tend,

Our will’

s that yes now quickly downe descend,Into that valley ; and that by andbyYes all th e beast of Israel now defy.

G olfab.Yes know right well that I not courage lak,I will this dusll gladly undertak

A N orth ern Conste llation called Charla ’

a Wa in, some time s th e

”m anor.

3 .1b112

This day I looks that I shall glory gains ,And soons returns vic torious home agains

I’

m armed well, my coats is all of male ,

My sword is such it never yet did fails

N ow from this path , I'

le to th e valleys goe ,And standing there I will speaks so and so .

Ho pultrons allwh o on that hill doe stand,Ans answe r give , tha t I mayunderstand,If anybes among your captaine s found,Who hand in hand darre face me on this ground,Andfight it out let one on ev

’

ry side ,

N ews by a duel] all our strife decide .

See how like sheeps they flee from me away,

While I myweapons on this field display

All Isra’

l’

s armies I (this day) dsfye ,

(Never shall) I, unto such cowards crye ,

F ears tsares your eyes, andblurres your sense s so ,That none amongyou darre to Battell goe

Send to me one , send twenty, I’

le th em treads ,

And after that, glut with theirs blood myblade

I looks that I shall a triumph ing crowns ,Ge t on my head, and cloath

’

dbe with renowns

I hope Ph ilistia nowe shall get a spoils ,For Isra

’l’

s men in trembling way recoile

As I phrc e ive they all will turns th e back ,

Be ready lades th e booty for to take .

a n B ra m” .

Th is fearsfull parley makes us troubl’

d all,

Wh ile wee behold this gyant that’

s so tall

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

S abin

Fy, Fy, tha t men should in fear e thus descrye ,

That all should tremble at this cackling pye ,

(At) such a Dos who doth defye us all

And als our G on th e Gen of Israel

I see no more , but courage all is lost,

To fight this man none is in all our hoast.

Be hold th e King on Horseback comming fas t,

Wee’

le h ears what hes will say to us at last

Hse 's chaf't , h is Face is red with running nowe ,

G reat sweats falls downe allbubbling from his brows ;

G reat works ’

s in hand ; wee'

le unto h im draw neere ,

That h is advice wee at this time may hears .

Gaul.

Captain ss now rece ive from me instruc tion

Bee not inchained in gyges of base subjec tion

To feare your foe , andbasely for to yselds

Take courage nowe andbravely face th e field ;

Why feare yee so , thus flsking in and out,

Like those who of th e Loan ’

s protection doubt ?

F ears not this man , who by h is mouth profane

Doth play the Dog ; and bec out with disdain s

Aga inst our God, and’

ga inst his people a ll

When pride is greatest swiftly doth it fall

This villains vile blasph esmss (wo wor th his hop),Hes is a Div

’

ll within a man his shape

Though h es seemes strong, and sturdily doth goe ,G oo willfind some that will him ove rth ro .

See how h es stands in a most ragingmoods ;

Upon h is beard of foams comes downe a flood

ant! G ullah.

His mouth is fr oathy, fury fills h is face .

Hee’

s like a Horse that ’s prauncing in his place

His long black lookes hang shagged Satyres like ,

Adown e his necks, his bush beards floate th thicke

His armes are brawn ie , and allbristl’

d are

Most Hedge hog like , with wire inste ad of hairs ;Like two fire brands his eyes they doe appears ;

With frowning face , h e seemes th e King of F ears .

Ye t for all th is, wee will some courage tak,

F or all is lost if wee now turns th e back ;Some Captains stout will take this Dusll in hand,If, that frommee h es shall th is understand,That h e who shall th is Philistine nowe slay,

Shallbymee well rewardedbe this day.

Yea this I’le cause declare by trumpet sound,If any shall in all this hoast be found,Wh o Isra ’

l shall of this great fear relieve ,

I’

le unto him mydaugh ter Michal’give .

lbs d spts ims.The danger

’

s great, though great bee the reward

Men more the ir life then great rewards regard

If any hope ofvict’rywere in sight,

For such rewards men glade ]y all would fight ;Where death is certaine , that man is not wise ,

That on a venture darre so ente rprise .

The man’

s a gyant of a stature tall,

His onely weight would crush us bone s and all

O ne wh o is pe rfect.

115

B abib116

Who lookes on h im may easily pe rce ive ,His ve ry mouth capac ious as a cave ;

Upon h is legs as pillars h es doth goe ,

Hee ’

s like a steeple reeling to and fro

Hes goes as h es would all us ove nwh elme ,

A Cypre ss tree doth wave upon h is helme‘;His burnish ’

d harne sss like a come t bright ,Allblazingbloody se eme th in our sight ;

His lance a looms beams , yea a mast most big,

Which h e doth shake ev’

n like an O sier twigHis coat ofmale , th e strength hard can carrie ,

Yea its a burden , to a Dromdsrrie :

His stormie voice is like th e roaring thunder,When as th e clouds most sulph

’

rybreaks asunder

F rom top to toe he e’

s all in harnesss bright

What captain s darre with such a gyan t fight ?

G reat’

s th e reward, ye t no man darre appears

Wee love th e prize , but none will -winn’

t so deare .

G ullah.

O beastly men of Isra'

l give yes ears

How long shallyee like cowards shake for feare

Among you all is not a champion ,

That in this valleys , darre me fight alone

In single combat ? that we e (may) conclude

O ur varianc e n ews , by one man’

s onely blood

Is there n ot one among you that hath strength,

With whom I hee re , might cope news at th e length

O fy for shame th at none darre some me neere ,

When I defye , like haires they flee for feare

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

N th118

That it shall not be able more or lesse ,Against our Goo such railings to expresse .

But oh , alas ! as yet I not pe rce ive ,That ofmy captaiue s any courage have ,But theyare like some fearefidl (chafineheyes ,)Who see some hardy Tercell

’(from the abyss.)

To stoop with (cancels) swifl and so draw neere ,

F rombush to bush they in a panick feare ,

Wagtaylinggoe , so that none can themmake ,

Theirs thornie covert th ere at all forsake

So th’ Hebrew tr00pes this boasting gyant shun ,

And from h is face in trembling feare dos run

It is in w h o that I entreat or threat ,I som e can three or four toge ther ge t,Among us (all) none eith er will or can ,

N owe undertake to grapple with th is man

His monstrous limbs when in th e (ear th) they thrust,

Up in the skyes they raise a cloud of dust :

N 0 man hath courage for our common weale ,

Gone from their breastes, the ir hearts are to the ir h eels .

What shame that thus our so victorious hoast ,

Should allbe daun ted with ans Pagan’

s boast ?

This bragging follow for to work our shame ,Will say, I cu m, I Loox

’

n, I ovs aou s ;f’

Mong all the ir worthies none durst undertake ,In pauick fears they soons did turns the back

A male hawk.

TTh e motto of the R oman Empe ro r Julius Caesar, vim , vim ,

V IC I.

an! G ullah.

Ch ill’

d with an agus all unapt to fight ,More sheeps then men soons put un to th e flight .

Yea more then this that we e be fore h im fly,

Hee’

le both us shame and will our Gon defye ;Is heere no man for Govto undertak ?

What shame is it that Isra ’l turns th e back ?

Shall news this nation of so great renowns ,

Thus be destroy’

d, and sack’

t andbattr ’

d down e ;

Chsare up your hearts, our GOD’

S a G on of might ,F ears not this man , that with h is sword so bright,Doth brandish thus goe to , make no delayes,

Who fights for Gen, Gon will h im crowns with baye s

But if that so , those ov’r us should reigns ,

Wee’

le be the ir vassols or some baser thingWill no man stir at such a villaine ’

s cryes,

Who both our God, and armyals defies

If men for ought shouldboldlyunder take ,

It shouldbe for th e great a ovsn’

s sake .

My ears abhorres to hears h ow so h e cryes,

His blasph eemies doe pelt th e very skye s ;

Fy, what’

s our fears ?why stand wee thus in awe ?

Wh o shall h im fight shallbe my sonne in law.

t he Claptsincs.

Who darrs unto this monste r nowe drawe nears ?

Ev’

n at h is sight our hearts are squis’

d with fea re ,And tremble ev’

n as doth th e Aspen leafs ,Except th e h eav

’

ns us help, th sr’

s no rslee fe

Th e King doth offer what a man could crave

But when a man is brought unto h is grave ,

Dabih120

Moulded in dust, what can such giftes avails ?

Thoughts of such dangers make our face grow pale .

Saul offe rs much, th e gifts is great indeeds ,.What boo ts a gifts when once a man is dead?

Th e civik garland of greens oaken boughs ,

Thrice three time s wreath ’

d about men ’

s glorious browse ,Allure th much unto some noble fac t ;But wh o darre nowe in such a dange r act ?’

Gainst this Colosse so big, so fierce a foe ,

Hes asomes some steeple reeling to and fro

His brazen ouire ss none of us can cary,If h es come forward none of us will tary ;

Hes at a stroake will grund us in to powder,His long black lookes hang shagg

’

d adowne his shoulder

Wee for this Duell darre not nowe appears ,

We wish the prize , but who will winn’

t so deare ?

M .

This monster’

s boast cooles Isra '

l’

s courage so ,

With in mybreast it make s a rage to glow :

Through allmyveines I find a burningfire ,

To see how Captaines that doe fight for hire ,

R ecoile in hast, like Haire s with trembling feare ,

As soon as theydoe see him drawing neere ;

Big looksingminions also , allmake hast

To tum e their bse les ; th e beast is all agast.

Ho ! Isra'

l'

s men nowe answe r me anone ,

Declare what shall unto th e man be done ?

Wh o shallwith courage bravely undertake ,

This single combat , and so Israel make

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

O ur fathe r ’

s flock hast thou no more adoe ,

But’

mong th e soldiers thus a wand’

ring goe ?

Thou hast not sarand hither csrtain sly,

But hee re and there to looks with wand’

ring eye

Thou for th e sheeps cares neith er more nor lesse ,

I knows th e pride , and als the naugh tinesse ,

That from thyyouth have ever be ene in thee ,

For thou art come th e Batte ll for to see

A faithfull sheppard still his flock among,

Them guides, them guardes, and doth them lead along,

The pastures greens , where they may sate the ir fill,

Andbe refresh’

d beside the waters still !

D ahlb.

Why are youwro th ?whykindled are your eyes

O h that wee humbl’d could, with dusty kn ee s

Call on th e Lo rd, in such a troublous time !

My comming hither sure ly is no crims

Why rage yee thus, 0 yes, my brother deare

Yea, is there not a cause I shouldbe heere ?

What have I done ?when tortur’

d on a rack,

G od’

s people is, strings of my heart they crack,To see them shaken all like broken reede s,

Spare , brother deare , to prick the heart that bleedss.

Hence I must goe un to some othe r part ,Where I discharge maywhat

’

s within my heart.Ho ! Isra

'

l’

s men now answerme anone ,De clare what shall unto th e man be done ,Who shallwith courage stoutly unde rtake ,Th is bloodlyDuell, and so Isra

’

lmake ,

subG ullah .

Free of all fears in this same very day,

And shall from Isra ’l take reproach away?

t he ”souls.

Hes that th is day this danger shall award,

Shall from th e King receive a rich reward ;Saul

’

s daughter he shall have to be his spouse ,In Isra

'

l free shallbe h is fath er ’

s h ouse .

B ahia.

I see , King, Priest, and People all are clad,

From sorrowss wardropes with a colour sad

Theysilent stand; de ep silence sure afords,Griefe

’

s sharper accent, then most eloquent wordes.

Hears nowe , 0 yes , I have laid this conclusion ,

I will h im fight, and that with resolution

I’

m hither sent , ev’

n by th e Lord of Hoas ts,

To swage th e swellings of th is pagan’

s boastes

I am re solv’

d that monster to assails ,

Who’

gainst th e heav’

ns so proudlystill do th rails

I hope this day, the sablest day of sorrows ,

Shall turns to joys , and that before to-morrows’

G'a inst Philistines nowe Lord myhelper be ,

F or through our sides , 0 Lord they thrust at thee .

t he ”t opic

Doubtes mongrel whslpes of dung hill contemplation ,

Doe hurry faith from (its) appoin ted station

This boy se eme s nought such acts for to atchieve ,But who can te llbut Ge n by h im (maygive),

Deliv’

rance rare ; lest that wee should (bee rent)

123

124

It seemes this boy is from a ovs n sent ,

To ac t a thing that may some c ourage bring,

Bo th to th e people , and unto th e king ;

It’

s best that wee incontin ent resort ,U nto th e king him selfe with this report

Eyes of our king salt foun tain es are of groofs ,

Both for h is owns , and other men ’

s relee fe .

G ood newes, 0 king, a ovs n by h is might ,Hath found a man wh o will th e gyan t fight

Hes ’

s young it’

s true , ev’

n but a striplingboy,But who can tellbut Gen who doth imploye ,O ft weake st meanes, mayby his h eav

’

nlymight ,

Through h im alone , our fees turns all to flight

If good it seems unto your Majesty,Wee unto youwillbring h im by andby.

S aul.

It’

s hard to tell, but G en wh o is our Maker,

Will send a man to be an under taker ;

If God wee feare , wee shall not wish and want,

Wee can no t beg the thing God can no t graunt,

That’

s for our well he hath no t marble hear t,

Lock’

t, bar r’

d, against our prayers in our smar t

God’

s for his owns when da ngers are most deepe ,

Hes wakes, when h e se eme s nodding fast asleepe .

G e e quickly and the boybring to me e he e re ,That what h e saith , I in th is place may h ears .

t he ”septa

Ho ! youth, wee are unto thee quickly sen t,N ews from the king that thou incontinen t ,

D ahlh

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

126

As yes to mee have spoken of this thing,I will with you news goe unto th e King

All feare is past, with mercies manifold,G en mee sustaines, myheart it waxeth bold

To fight for him it constan tly insists,

Beames of h is love have broken all th e mists

Which at the first did overcloud my skye

Unto th e king I’

le nowe goe by andby.

h unt.

I see th e stripling comming to me hither,And with him of th e people are toge ther.

Alas fairs boy, thy enemie’

s too tall,

F or thee to figh t him ; O h ! thy limbs are small

Thou hast good heart, but wee have needs of more ,

More strength then thine to catch so wilds a Bears .

Dubai .

Le t not such things new coole your courage so ,

Kn ows th is, 0 king, myheart within doth glow,

With great assurance , this myhand shall bring,

That monster’

s head unto myLord the KingI

’

m confident, yea fre e from all alarms ,

From’

s sword or spears , or from his brawny arms

Heav’

n’

s h erreur surely shallbegird him round,

Yea , vengeance shallboth h im and his confound

Gen playes with men as with the (Tenice ball),Some he casts downs , and raise th some that fall

This man ’

s like mist exhaledby the sunne ,Which lasts a space , but quickly is undone .

sun G ullah

baul.Alas !my lads , this is a fearfull day,

Th e dange r’

s great, it is not shopboard’

s play

Thou art but tende r, slende r , on thy chin ,

The Downie hairesbut scarcely ye t begin

It’s not for thee to undertake this thing,

Le st th en all Isra’

l into thraldoms bringThis man well knowes what festes of warriours are .

F or from h is youth he e is a man of warre

For thee and us th e dange r’

s ve ry deepe ,

Thou art accustom’

dbut with lambe s and sheeps ;

If h es thee kill then shame on Israel,

Shall fall, with thraldoms to a fe e so fell.

Duluth .

ByG on’

s assistance it shall not be so ,

With courage great, G en make s mybreast to glow

By G en’

s owns h elps this hand of mine shallbring,

His head bla spheemous to myLord tt ing ;

His father’

s sheeps, thy servant on a days

D id keepe ; there came , which tooke a lambaway,

A Lion first, and last a cruell Bears ,

I slews ths Lion , and ths Beare did tsare ;

Thus be th ths beastss by God’

s gr ea t hclpe l slews,

And from their jawes myLambes I did rescue .

N ews fight I will in great Jehovah’

s name ,

This Philistine shallbe as one of them

God shall performs this ma tter byand by,

Sith tha t hes thus God’

s a rmies do th defye

The Lord who sav’

d me from the Lion’

s j aws ,

And from the Beare’

s most strong destroying paws,

127

D ah lh

Willmee de liver from this Philistine ,

What news I say it shortly shallbe se ene .

G en shakes th e mountainss, and th e firme st R ocks ,Hes weare s and ren ts with many stormy knocks

Se stronge st men h es batters by his strength ,

They lose ing ground, re turns to ground at length,

G e t yee aloofe , th e duellbut behold,

Faith ch eare s myh eart, and makes my courage bold,

anal.

My heart’

s amaz’

d, mymouth is also mute ,

To see a boy so young, so re solute

With lively limmes so to th e Battell ge e ,

G en steeles his heart with strength against th e fee

Sith it is so , gee , and thyLe an thee guide ,

And the e encompasse round on ev’

ry side .

Be fore h es goe , h im harne sss all with spe eds ,

O f brasse ans helme t put upon his head

Because th e fee willfiercely h im assails ,

Let h im be armed with a coats of male .

” shill.

I’

le gird this sword upon mine armour bright,That done , I will prepare myself to fight

I wonder much that I’

m in such aray,With golden studs goe glis t

’

ring in this wayFor sh eph eard

’

s coats , a cask" I have put on ,

With coats of male I must nowe walk anone ,

He lme t.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

130

0 happy boy! a worthy Isra’

lite ,

Venge th ou G on’

s honour and ourshame rsquite

G e o on , goe on , stirr’

d with a holy zeale ,

And foils this Pagan , and fre e Israel

Thee I innoble shall, and all thyhouse ,

Thou shalt enjoys mydaughte r for thy spouse .

Gullah.

What ? wh o is this that comme th me unto ?

Darre none but this poore boy to Battell ge e ?

What match is this what honour can I have ?

In publick fight against a ragged slave ,

With stafl‘

in hand? as if a dog we re I,

Hse ’

s arm’

d with stone s to cas t them by a ndbyHath Isra ’

l all no Captaines men of might ,With me to grapple in a noble fight ?

What shame to them ?what shame also to mes ?

That with a heard I should so matched be e ?

I by h is death can he ere no glorygains ,

To fight with beards, I greatly doe disdains

My hea r t is filled with displeasure de epe ,

What, shall a Lien fight again st a sheeps ?

Shall it be said that G reat Golish hath ,

Spen t on a lads , th e forces of h is wrath

When I in pe ece s wholly have h im te rn s ,

Myvictory, willbee to all a scorne

That I thus armed with a coats of male ,

A naked shepheardfiercely did assails

As if ans Eagle should assaultra flee ,

Thus men will saywhen they our fight shall se e

Debit!

anh G ullah.

N o , not , I willmy hands not news defile ,

Thus with th e blood of one that is so vile

I’

le sheath my swordbefore this noble boast ,

As for this heard I will h im roughly be ast ;

Him I’

le affright with worde s that so this day,

In pan ick feare h es hence mayfle e away .

0 foolish boy! fantastick in thymind,What dreames th ou heere upon this field to find

G ee seeks thymatch, I will not news defile ,My fauch in bright in blood, so base , so vile

I doe disdains that thou should’

st die by mee ,Thy honour shall not mydishonour bee

This is thymind a s I doe unde rstand,

That thou sh’

ould’

st fall by great G e liah’

s hand,

And so ge t credit ; but I doe disdains ,That it be e said, G e liah nowe hath slains ,

A nakedbeggar, as is in the land,

Arm’

dbut with stone s, and stafl‘

e within h is hand ;

G ee ge t the e hence , or else I shall this day,

Thee whips with redde s and se nd the e so away.

Am I a dog? thou dwarf, thouDandiprat ?

Shall I with stones by the e be backed at ?

Le t one me e fight (sith one news fight mes must),

Wh o hath be fore beene in the swee tie dust ,

Train’

d up in warre , wh o hath rec eiv’

d and giv'

n ,

Most bleedy blowss at Mom s and als at Ev’

n

But as for thee , to bicker thou dost come ,

As though with stones th ou could’

st me ov’

rcome

Th ou shephe ardboyknow’

st not th e woundes and scarres,

Th e glorious marke s of souldiers train’

d in warre e

Such shouldbe scourged with th e sharpest reddes ,

Debit

I scorn to fight at so unsightly oddss,

As with a shepheard to th e Duell goe ,I news myselfs will not disparage so .

But if so bee that thouwilt persevere ,And in th e presence of all Isra

’

l heere ,Mes still provoke , sure I will not thee spare ,But will thy flesh give to th e fowles of airs ,And to th e heastes that are upon th e field

It’

s best in time that unto mee thou ysolde ,

Before that th en be scourged with my reddes,

N ew cursedbee thou, ev’

n by allmy G ons .

D ablh .

The curse is thine , and doth be long to thee .

Ere it be long this trusth th e heast shall see

Come barking curre who fie rc ely nowe (do th curse ,)

Who hath blasph e em’

d th e G en of h eav’

n and us

Thou comm’

st to me , both with a sword, and spears ,

And with a shield, thus arm’

d thou drawest neere ,

But in Gon’

s N ame I come news by andby,

Ev’

n lsra’

l’

s G en whom th ou dost still defye

This day th e Loan as I doe understand,

Shall surely thee delive r to my hand,

Andbymee th en thisdays shall smitten bee ,

And I also will take thy head from th ee

Th e carke sss of Philistines th is days ,

To fowles of airs , and to wilds heastes away,

I will them give , that all th e (ear th)may tell,

That there a G en is ev’

n in Israel,

And all th’

assembly that is news in feare ,

Shall knows that G en, by n eith er sword ne r spears ,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

E sblul34

Te threw against this most blaspheemous headThus to avenge , . I quicklywillmake speeds .

0 Lord my God, while as I whirls this sling,

Be bow, andbowman of this shaft IflingWith suddenflerlc the hempe I

’

le news let yos ,

The hummingflint him gives a deadlyble ,Upon the front, so tha t hes falls to ground,Ev

’

n all along, hee needss no othe r wound

I have no weapon , but I will with speeds ,With his owns sword cut off this monster ’

s head

That I GOD’S praise s highly mayproclame ,

This head I ’

le carry to Jerusalem.

Qaul.

This fight it se sm’

d, as when in summer ev’

r,

A G alley and Garagus" doe cope toge ther ;Th e one strike s quicke , th e oth e r vere s as slows ,Lar-board and Star-board from the poop to prew,

Th em e on the wind andbyh er cares th e other,

G e e to and fro , and whiles dos choake together

The little boy about th e gyan t, light,

Both forward, backward, to the left and right

Both in and out hes step’

t , hes step’

t , h es stretch’

d,

And whiles reooil’d, whiles forward als h e reach’

d

Hes stoutly ac tive did him se lfe adven ture ,

Against this gyant in a fierce renconte r .

Th e allusio n appe ars to be to a trial o f nautical skill be twe en th eG a lleymanage d with c ars, and th e Ca r-ash or large Po rtuguese sh ip

with sails . B e th would be familiar to our Auth or wh ile he re side din F rance at Saumur, situated on the Lo ire .

snh G ullah.

Behold hes comesunto us news with speeds ,And in h is hand h e beare s the monste r’

s head.

t he l srs slltss.

Good newes 0 King ; this day, hath happy houses ,Th e monste r

’

s dead, th e vic tory is ours ;This was a Duell worthy to be

'

sesne ,

The like whereof not hitherto hath beene .

While wee beheld, how th’

one , byforce and might ,

Came forward, and the other by his sligh t

Most nimblyprans’

d, it seemed so and so ,

As when two cocks unto the Ba ttell goe

While they in cockpit ar e set downe to fight,With cristed p lumes theyfiercely other smite ,

With spurs andbeck theybound a t ev’

ryble ,

With newe assaults thsywith grea tfin'

ygoe

N one to ano ther yielde th in h is wrath,The plea not ends but by th e streaks of death

N ew glade wee see victorious David come ,

O n whom wee wager’d all our fortune

’

s summe .

Hes c omes, hes comes up to our hoast with speeds ,And in h is hand he hath th e bloody head

This victory it seeme th like a dreams ,

That beastly head it will no more blaspheeme .

Qual.

N ews we lcome David who that bloody trains ,Disgraced hast , that with us may remains ,

The victory, the victory I say,

By G e n and THEE wee victors are the day,

Against that curre , who barked Mom s and Ev’

n ,

Spew’

dblaspheemies against th e G e n of h eav’

n .

Debit!

N e fears ofman could make this gyant quails ,N ot I but G en this day did h im assails

G en now th e tumour of h is sullen heart ,Hath lowbrought, and (hath)made that month to smart ,

Whose tongue was nimble still for to blasphe eme ,And to rsvile the great a evsu

’s N ame

Let Gen bee prais’

d, le t h im have all th e glory

Le t age to age re cord this worthy story

Unworthy th ey newbenefitss doe get,

Who wha t is ge t incontinent forget.

Our memory is like a seave , alas !

G rosse th inge s it ksepe s, but lets th e pure r passe

Tha t Gon’

s praises (I ) highly mayproclame ,

This head I’ls carry to Jerusalem.

Ha th great deliv’

rance bya shepheard sent,

Against a Gyant,‘who in boist’reus stile ,

Both God and Isra’

lfoullydid revile

Various opinions are he ld bycritics in respec t to G oliath . His

“sit cabits and a spa n

”o f s tature , are estimated at nine feet nine

inches ; by o th ers, at ten just seven inches a nd a ha lf, and upona mode o f measurement, be twe e n the unbit and th e pales, at eleven

fist ten inches . Th e probability is. that th e first me ntioned h e ight

is nearest to th e truth , sufl cie nt to make h im a very formidable

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Dabih , an .

Though clouds growblack and darken’

d bee our hsao ’

u,

A gloomydays br ings ofl a glo r ious ev’

n

F or Gr eat Jehovah tha t is the most hye ,

Doth still command the c isternes of the skye ,

And wha t’

s (belowe) heer e wee may Comfortsfind,

Which (mayye t) swee tely ca se our tor tur’

d mind

Hee’

ls ac t his par t when tha t his time is come ,

And make a boy in ba ttell overcome ,

A gyant tall, who da rr’

d him to his face ,

God seemes ofl slow while hee doth goe apass

Hes spares while as the faults of men are young,

Within their hear t, but when un to their tongue

Theycome , and foor th br eaks into bla spheemy,

Then hsao’

u it hearse , and mer cydo th deny,

T’

o skulking rebels thus to r ight our wrongs,

Hes jights our battells ; oh ! our thoughts are lame ,

And craz’

d ala s ! when wee should praise his N ame .

N ews hless’

d be God who did (so)bring to passe ,

That this beast ’e blood did purple oo’

r the grasse

And free’

d his people from those miser ies ,

Which made them mourns with sad and show'

r ing eyes .

f lute .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Dinah ” sh iat su

I feare no snare s , abrod H e quickly goe ,

That I may see , and maybe sc e ne also ,

With other maids 0 how those maids exce ll,Wh o of swee ts musk and costly ambe r sme ll

Free in all plac e s passing to and fro ,

In sight of o the rs minc ing as they goe .

O pleasan t fie lds , ov’

rspread most sumptuously,Inamel

’

d all with fiow’

ry tapistryWh ere birds me lodious on th e branches greens ,

The ir no te s renew at Mom s and als at Ev’

n

Wh e re musick swee ts mine cares doe always fill,

Where on th e branches fruits doe dangle still.

But as I think, I doe most cleare ly see ,

A gallan t youth straight comming un to me

I'

m farro from home bee rs on th e open field,

I tremble , no thing can me comforts ysolde

N o counterbane against this fe ars I have ,

My friends are farro, I see none mee to save

If that this youth be for h is pleasure se t ,

I se e no ways for to escape h is ne t

fi tment .Fair maide , swee ts fiowre most pleasan t to th e eye ,

My hearts is glade that I have me t with th e e ,

Th ou pleasant art , thy eyes doe shim most bright,Like glist

’

ring starre s which clears th e darkest night

To se e your skin it is a gr ea t dslite ,

F or surely it’

s like Alabaste r white

G old spangle s wh ich upon your tre sse s dangle ,

G ive luste r to your looke s , which so me e tangle ,

hp blushun .

That love and lust have such effec ts in me e ,

That I must now enjoys thy companie .

D inah.

Fy, O h , not so , from vilenesss such refrains ,That sinne is base , I prayyou it disdains

Ans honest hear t can ha rdly this endure ,

For fie ry lust to make a Maids a whoo t s .

alumina.

Th e whirl ing atroamos of rive rs men may stay,

But burning lust can suffer no delay

My hear t almost ev’

n dead within me lye s,

Such trickling flames of Love mee doe'

surprise

Be e n ot afraide , thou not mywh oore shallbee ,

I give my trusth that I will marry thee .

Dinah.

Fy, O h not so , commit not such a sin ,

Our mariage , O h ! we e must not so begin

Fy, stand aloofe , refrains yourselfe a little ,

Drowns not your reason in fouls pleasure brittle

To force a maide , it sure willblot your name ,It will at last , tnm e to your scath and shame .

Shaina!

I’

m all in fire while I behold, alas !

Th e lovely traits of a bewitching fac e

Two sparkling eye s all glist’

ring like a sto rm.

Two rudy lips most like th e c rimson are .

Dinah w h ich":144

Two cheekes most pleasan t, partly white I see ,

And partly red, they with vermillion bee

So mixed, that such beautie s nowe apart ,

Upon this field doth ravish allmy heart .

Thou art myhearts , yea, ev’

n mygreatest joys ,I can not cease , but I must thee enjoys .

Dinah.

Fy! fy! will thou thus to thy lust nowe ysolde .As for to force a maids in open fields

Fy, fy! O h fy! for evermore , fy, fy!

In open field I can no thingbut cryBut O h , hlas ! nowe none at all is users ,

In all this field mydooleful cryes to h ears ,

Bo th groofs and shame , alas ! distre sse me so ,

And freeze my sense , that wh ither for to goe ,I know not ; O h , alas ! what dismall lo t ?

Is fall'

n on me that with such filthy blo t,

I stained am ; I sufi'

e r such disgrace ,

That hence foorth I can not lift up myface .

bhsrhsnt .Be not so grooved, deare to me as myheart,

My Love from thee shall hence foorth not depart

What I have said, I shall most surely ke eps ,I'le marry thee , but O h ! so cease to we eps

Wre cks not your wrath upon yourself, alas

Though ye e find shame , ye t min e is th e trespasse

If I of Jacobsha ll obtains my auto ,

I shall this thorns soons pull out of your foot

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

We h epe to mabe you free of all disgn cs

Be not so pensive , hence foorth study nough t,

But for to curbandbridle still your thought ;

I hepe to see that Dog, and Dandiprat,

To be with stones most fiercely pelted at

A foolish Baboone without face or grace ,

Though he in Shechem,have the second plac e ,

H e put h im to’

t, before th e play he plaids ,I will not bragge , I

'

lc doe as I have said,Maugre the forces ev

’

n of Shech em all ;

N ews wyts th em se lves if any ill befall,O f wrath in mee th e swelling surges rage ,

Th e storm so great no thing can it asswage

Myh eart with gresic is ch oaked eve r still,A thousand darts mywounded breast doe thrill,I’ls take no rest till allbe th roughly try

’

d,

Such surly stormes I hardly can abide .

l tbi.

Is this th e forms that men to lust so ysolde ,

As to defiore a Damaoll in th e field?

Are men so giddy that they can not shunns ,

To ac t the ir butt on fields before th e sunne ?

But I ke eps silent murmures in myheart ,If we have shame , for it shall Shechem smart

His filthy sinn e which passed ha th a llmeasure ,

Shall no t be met with scant we ight of displeasure ,My heart (it) akes, th e thoughts of such w e ill,

It with great greefes and thousand cares doth thrill

hp bht rhsnl.

Such wrath wouldbreaks a hear t that is most whole ,

It to abide were for to gains th e goals ;

But why am I so sullen and so sade ,

I in h is bloods resolve to bath myblade .

Denie r.

Most worthy Jacobtill the wh irling poles,

Shall cease their galliard (dance , on ear th men’

s soules)

Are set on ill ; myShechem heere alas,Hath to your daughte r done a great disgrace

But I am come this nowe for to declare ,

That what ’

s amisse h es shall it nowe repairs .

Yes sonn es of Jacob, I of you require ,That yee would not deny mee my desire

My Sh ech em’

s soule doth unto Dinah cleave ,I se eks that yes to h im for wife her give

Wee h 0pe wee shall be hence foorth friends together ,And mutual!mariage make one with another ;

And yes with us shall dwell, and als th e land,

Shallbe before you all at your command

Ye e als shall trade as yee shall thinks it be st ,

And ge t therein possessions for your rest .

bhsthsm.

Dears Jacobth is is mymost earn’

st de sire ,

O f you h is sonnes th e same I doe require

In all your eye s let me nowe favour find,

And what yse seeks to give , (it)willmee bind ;

Both giftes and dowrie asks yee nowe from me e ,

As ye e shall say I’

le give’

t accordinglie

Dinah M isha!

The only thing from you I doe re quire ,It is the Damsell, h er I doe desire ;

With h er I wish that I may leads my life ,

G raunt unto mee that sh e shallbee mywife

Le t no t your wrath be like the thunder claps,Which thrill through Forrests with their loudest raps,

Andbreaks th e cedars which are turu’

d to ashe s,

Byviolence ofmost fierce and fierie flashes.

I willingly unto you doe submit ,

I will performs what sv’

r yee shall thinkfit

When wrath doth swell, it’

s like th e rage ing sea.

Whose tumblingbillowss bath the rocks so h is ,

With froathymoun ts, untill that by andby,The tossed ship from Hells goes to the skye .

Though Dinah 1 already have enjoy'

d,

Mine ardent love therefore it is not cloy 'd

Her for to mary is my ch ee fe de sire ,

Her for mywife I of you all require

In ev’

ry thing the greatest quarrell ends,

When th e ofi’

ender strives to make amends .

.imson.

To such as that uncircumcisedbe ,

Our sister was can not assuredlie ,

G ive to be wife ; for to give h er to such,It to us all should be a vile reproach

But in this wee un to youwill conse nt ,

If yes as wee willbe incontinen t

That ev’

ry male so circumcised be ,Then well fulfill

’

d this bargains yee shall see

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Dinah D ahisheh

But this to them wee must not nowe reveals ,

If wee be stout I hepe all shall goe well.

But Simeon , harks , now counterfe it a smile ,

What strength can not. wee works must with a

Speak fairs to them that they in peace depart ,Let us conceals what

’

s in our grooved heart .

Most worthy Hamor, yee have heard ofmee ,

How that yes allmust circumcisedbe ;

If this you please wee gladly doe accord,

To give youDinah, as we e said th e words

Yee’

re not like birds which downie feather ’

d, young,

Still fears to flie before the ir quils be strongYe are of age , and understanding have ,

See ifyes willgraunt what wee from yee crave .

h auler.

Wh at yee have said I gladly doe approve ,

So Shechem doth, who doth your sister love

I hope that shortly yee con tented shall,

See oiroumcis'

d mee , and mypeople all,

With them each one nowe at this time I mind,

To deals so. that contentment yee shallfind.

bistros .

Doo ns yeo say, for so wee th ink it be st ,

When that is done , your mind will be at rest .

“0 ! brother Levi Hamor’

s gone away,

lire it be long wee'

le make of them a prey

ht?fibt rhsni .151

Shallwe our sister mar i’

d with him see ?

A nest of harlots and of th eeves they be

It we re to us a ve ry small comforts ,

To match our siste r with a mongrell sort

So should wee be so brute ly mix’

d that wee ,

Should of th e earth th e dregs accountedbee .

l thi.

Yes speak th e trusth our senses cloyed all,Might be e ste em

’

d, if we so courage small,

Should have , as to debaso ourse lves to match,

With such a race was at the last shall catch,

What ’s in the ir house to be for us a prey,A ransom deare they shalLfor Dinah payAway with th em, away with them mybrother,They are like frogs that croak in Mud together

With Shechem weo'

le our sister not enstile ,

Afilthy villains who her did defile ,F or which with shame h e merits th the wh ip,

My heart of wrath the flashes belcheth up.

h aule r.

Ho Shechem,nowe let us to Shalom (goe)

And wisely speaks th e citizens unto .

Ho ! men of Shalom hearken unto mee ,

And I great gains will cleare le t you se e ,

Those men with us are peaceable alway,Lot in th e land them therefore with us stay,And therein gladsly trade in any charge ,For loo , the land for them and us is large

Dinah minishth

Let us for wives their daughte rs to us take ,And with our daughte rs let them mariage make

But unto this they never will agree ,U ntil] our males all circumcised be .

Let th is be done , stand not for dayes or houres,For by this means th e ir substance shallbe ours

Doe th is, let us consent unto th em well,

And th ey'

le agree anone with us to dwell

Was10 silver ge t and gold, and further more ,Their Cattoll which they have in a great store

I maywell say the Bargain s is not fouls,

Yes allmay smile , but none hath cause to scowls .

t he bhsthnnitss.Men giddy brain

’

d are turu’

d with ev’

ry wind,But wh en men re ason in a matter find,

They maywell doe or not doe as seemes good,

Who th inks not so are reasonlesse and rude .

Our hearts for joys within our breaste s doe leaps ,Their Downes are all cloth ’

d with th e lusty sheeps ,They’

re rich, yes they in all things doe abound,Wee

’

re glade wee have such guests upon our ground.

Let us make haste and doe all speedilie ,

Let all the city circumcised be .

Shall be a keys to open well their cofl’

er .

While wee are cut, 0 what a blood runs out,

But to endure th e same we e must be stout ;

A news made wounds half healed is, they say,

But is most sore when some is the third day;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Dinah M isha

F or Dinah nowe , who in h er mise ry,In epen field doflored shrill did crye ,But voids of h elps defiled then she was,

This night shallmake amends for that trespasse .

See Homer heere , h is doors it is not shut,N owe with a fauch in to th e tee th h im out ;

Anothe r wound give in his rattling gorge ,

Which may him make th e wine (dranke to) disgorge ,

Within th e cup that is within h is hand,

Strike and not spare , Lads strike , I you command.

N owe there hoe lyes all sprawling on th e ground

N ews where is She chem ? can h es not be found ?

Hes surely is th e Sh echomits s among,I will re tort at last that filthy wrong,Done unto Dinah in th e epen field,Wh o forced was unto his lust to ysolde ;

R evenge , R evenge , I surely nowe must have ,Upon that villain s and polluted slave .

Behold the pultron underneath a bed,

Hid like a beast , nowe le t h is bloods be e shedds

When Dinah cry’

d no mercy h es h er gave,

(I ) to repay no mercy h oe shall have ;

Heo’

s but a fools wh o good oc casion (sits),

N owe , news, or n ever , n ews th e time us fits .

l sh i.

O Simeon , Simeon , mymost worthy bro ther ,

Upon this beast let us both strike toge the r

This barbarous villains did no me rcy show,

To Dinah nowe let us in pieces hows ,

hp bhechnn.

His head, and shoulders, that done , yet als more ,His very heart we shall together gore

Wh en Dinah cry'

d no mercy h er h es gave ,

So to repay no mercy shall h es have

Our bloody blowes assuredly h e feelos,N ews Shech em

’

s gone , h e hath laid up his bseles

Th e other lade s have made with courage good,

Amount of bodies, and a lake of blood.

bimtsn .

It’s so that men full both of faith and zeale ,

Should curbsuch faults done ’

gainst a common weale

Men should raise virtue , and raze quicklyvice ,Without respe ct of person or of price ,

It needful] is that from among allmen ,

The wicked in each place be wooded cleans .

am t .

Alas, mySonnos, yee filled have with feare ,

My trembling heart, I see a judgemen t neere

Your surly pride and hasty nature still,

G iv’

n to revenge with utmost forward will,

Have many a night made me to want my sleeps ,And nowe what ’s done it makes my heart to weeps .

Thou Simeon fierce hast still in ev’

ry part,

Brought unto me great woe , and groofs of heart

And Levi th en as ill as any other,

With Simeon th en in ill, art als a broth er ;

Yes have me troubl’d for to make me stinks ,

Amongst th e men of all th e land who think,

Dinah w ith“

Th at to th is murder I have egg’

d you on ;

So Cananitss’ and Perizites anone ,

Them selve s shall gather in a fearfull shows ,’

Gainst me wh o am but in a number fewe

Thus stems andfierce (news ended is myjoye),

Mes and my house and all they shall destroy ;

A sleeps by n ight our lesse r care s will hush,

But wh o can re st when such gre at groofs doth gush

Such wicksdnesse doth make myheart to weeps ,

I see not what will lull such wrath asleepe .

t imson .

F or such a fault that was both vile and rude ,

A physick onely made of drugs of blood,Was fitte st nowe some faults ev

’

n by a words

Are fully cured, others by th e sword.

I t is though t that Jacobhad now be e n seven to eight years a dwelle rin Canaan among th e Sh e ch emite s ; and that D inah was four teen o r

fifteen years o f age wh e n th is sanguinary transaction occurre d, wh ichCh rono logists date B . C . 1738, o r 3598 years ago

—985 years beforethe foundatio n o f R ome , when th e stratagem was adopted by th e

R omans o f se izingbyviole nce th e Sabine wome n to pe ople th e City;and 83 ] years be fore th e age o f Homer, who ce lebrate d th e rape o f

H e le n and th e co nseque nt war o f T royin h is H eroichs .”

The Pa

triarch Jac oblamente d on his death bed in th e most pathe tic manne rth e me lanch oly even t which had take n place in h is family. Sime o n

and Levi ar e bre th re n ; instrume nts o f cruelty ar e in th e ir habitations.O my soul

, come no t than into th e ir secre t, unto the ir assembly mineh o nour, be n o t th an un ite d ; fo r in th e ir ange r th ey slew a man, and

in the ir se lfwill th ey digge d down a wall ; Curse d be th eir ange r for

it was fie rce , and th e ir wrath fo r it was crue l ; I will divide tha n in

Jacob, a nd sca tter them in Isra el.”

Th e concluding part , se eminglyutte red as a prediction , is said by the Jewish h isto rians to have bee nsubse que n tly lite rallyfulfilled in re spe c t to th e two tribes .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join